Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Darkness had already fallen and a light drizzle was hitting the windows, but inside Paradise Manor it was cosily warm and comfortable. The candles glowed brightly against the dark windows, their flames flickering beautifully. Seated on the jade divan next to He Xuan, Shi Qingxuan was smiling, holding a babbling four-month-old boy in his arms. He Xuan's hand was placed under his bad hand for support, and Shi Qingxuan was overjoyed. He could not help thinking that soon they'd be holding their own baby this way, and a delicate blush coloured his cheeks.

They could hear quiet voices from outside, and in a moment, the door was opened. Xie Lian stepped inside with Hua Cheng in tow.

— We're back, he said with a smile.

— Did you get everything done? asked Shi Qingxuan.

— Yes, pretty much, replied Xie Lian and took the baby gently into his arms. — Hello, little maple leaf.

— Thank you for letting us babysit him, Shi Qingxuan said. — We played with him, he ate and took a nap. No problems at all. He's such a cutie!

— That's good, I'm glad, Xie Lian said softly. — Would you like to have some tea before you leave?

— Why not! We're not in a hurry.

— I'll tell Yin Yu to bring some tea to the tea room, said Hua Cheng.

The boy babbled incessantly in Xie Lian's arms, seemimgly happy about their return.

— Bah-bah, he said, stretching out his arms with a smile.

— Bah-bah, Xie Lian chuckled, petting his head gently. He picked a doll lying on the jade divan. — Shall we take it with us to drink tea?

— Um, the baby said.

When they moved to the tea room, Yin Yu had already laid the table and steeped a pot of flowery green tea. It warmed both the body and soul on such a rainy autumn night.

Shi Qingxuan brought the cup to his lips and sipped the fragrant tea.

— Ming-xiong has been busy with water ghosts still bullying people here and there, he said.

— Some have been rather nasty, said He Xuan.

— Yes, they have gotten bold in Lord Water Master's absence, Xie Lian nodded. — Even though things are getting better and some merchants cities are thriving again, there are many smaller settlements and other places which are in trouble with them. I got rid of some water ghosts together with San Lang today, too.

The baby wasn't paying much attention to the adults' serious talk. He was babbling happily in Hua Cheng's arms, banging his doll against the table.

— There was also a household, which had been attacked by demons, Xie Lian continued. — They had two children, and the demons managed to snatch the other away. We got him back before anything happened to him.

— They were just some low-level demons. Nothing gege or I couldn't handle, Hua Cheng remarked.

The baby smacked him with his toy, demanding his attention.

— Yes, yes, let's play with it, the Ghost King smiled.

Shi Qingxuan let out a soft laugh, flapping his fan. After a moment of silence, Xie Lian spoke again, changing the subject to something lighter.

— How are your wedding preparations going?

— Oh, they're going very well! I can't believe Ming-xiong and I are getting married next month already, Shi Qingxuan replied. — I went to try my wedding dress the other day! It's gorgeous, but it still needs some finishing touches.

He flapped his fan excitedly a few times.

I wish we could mate on our wedding night, Shi Qingxuan thought to himself, his gaze moving shyly to He Xuan, who was seated next to him. But there's no telling exactly how many days it will take for me to go into heat after I take the child-bearing pill, so I can't take it before our wedding. What if I went into heat while we were taking our marriage vows?! And besides, how could I concentrate on our wedding if I wanted to build a nest instead?!

A deep blush rose to his cheeks and he flapped his fan vigorously. He Xuan caught his burning gaze, staring back at him as though inquiring what he was thinking.

Shi Qingxuan concealed his giggle with his fan, embarrassed.

— Nothing, nothing! It was nothing!

— What? Xie Lian blinked his eyes.

Hua Cheng sipped his tea and quirked his eyebrows.

— What is it?

— I was just thinking about our wedding vows!

Or rather, what could go wrong, Shi Qingxuan laughed inwardly.

**

Shi Qingxuan was dutifully picking up herbs in the middle of a little forest, crouching down in the grass. A couple of delicate little butterflies fluttered by, enjoying the specks of sunlight streaming through the leaves, which whispered softly in the summer breeze. Every now and then Shi Qungxuan lifted his gaze and stared into the cool shadows of mossy rocks not far away. Then finally he got up and straightened his tattered robes, his eyes flickering.

— Ming-xiong, I know you're there! he blurted out, taking a step fowrard.

With another step, he hit his bad leg to a tree root and tumbled, rolling down a small hill down to the bushes. As the world was whirling around in his eyes, he saw a dark figure emerging behind the rocks.

— I know you think I don't want to see you, but I do! he screamed. — I know you've been watching me! Come here, Ming-xiong! I don't want you to leave!

The dark figure stopped in his tracks and turned, seemingly contemplating.

— Ming-xiong! Shi Qingxuan called out, propping himself up with his better hand, his hair disheveled and full of fallen leaves.

Shi Qingxuan's eyes glistened with tears, afraid that the man would leave anyway, but after standing in place for a while, staring back at his pleading gaze, He Xuan walked to his side and helped him away from the bushes. A steady pale hand landed gently on his arm, and for a moment they did nothing but stare at each other.

Shi Qingxuan startled awake. His heart was thumping for a moment, but then he realised that he was comfortably curled up next to He Xuan on their bed. The Ghost King was still asleep, and gingerly Shi Qingxuan took his hand to his cheek. The man furrowed his brows and opened his eyes.

— He Xuan..., a warm smile curved to Shi Qingxuan's lips.

— What is it?

— Thank you for not leaving me that day in the forest, Shi Qingxuan began, pressing their foreheads together. — If Ming-xiong had not gathered his courage that day and come to face me, we probably wouldn't be married now.

— Mm..., He Xuan murmured, his dark eyes flickering endlessly in the lights of the candles, his hand moving softly to stroke Shi Qungxuan's arm.

— We've been married for one day now, chuckled Shi Qingxuan, giving him a little kiss.

Their wedding had been refined and the Seaside Manor had been bustling with guests. Although Shi Qingxuan was no longer a god, all the gods of the Heavenly Realm had attended with some of their junior officials. It just showed how well-liked Shi Qingxuan had been as a god. In addition, all his homeless friends from the Capital had attended as well – all of them had patched up their clothes the best they could, and they made the celebration merrier than all the gods together in their best silk robes. But what had delighted Shi Qingxuan the most was that Xie Lian and Hua Cheng were there.

— I was thinking it would have been so romantic if we could have made the child on our wedding night, Shi Qingxuan said softly.

He Xuan hummed amusedly.

— Taking the child-bearing before our wedding and hoping you'd go into heat just in the right time would have been quite risky. We might have ended up spending all day mating in here instead of taking our marriage vows.

— Or worse, I could have gone into heat on the spot! Shi Qingxuan giggled, blushing all over.

He Xuan kissed him, savouring the taste of his lips. It was already dark outside. They had been sleeping all afternoon, since last night they had hardly slept a wink. Shi Qingxuan's boby was adorned with trails of love bites. He Xuan had taken him so many times that he was sore – they had had such a lovely time all night.

When their kiss ended, Shi Qingxuan looked intently into the Ghost King's eye, caressing his cheek.

— I would like to take that pill now, Ming-xiong, he whispered against his lips.

— Alright, He Xuan said quietly. — I will get it for you.

Shi Qingxuan smiled and watched as the Ghost King got out of bed and vanished out the bedroom door. After a moment, however, Shi Qingxuan decided to follow him. He rolled out of bed and limped into his husband's study, where He Xuan had just opened a drawer and taken a little box out of it.

— Ming-xiong..., he said with a low voice.

He Xuan turned to him and put the box down onto the table. Shi Qingxuan's eyes glimmered in the soft light of an oil lamp, and he moved to circle his arms gently around the Ghost King.

— Shi Qingxuan...

He Xuan's arms wrapped around Shi Qingxuan's shoulders and squeezed them warmly.

— Before I take the pill, I want to ask you something, Shi Qingxuan began, a bit shyly.

— What is it?

— His Highness told me that Crimson Rain Sought Flower was with him when their baby was born, he said and kept a short break before continuing. — So, what I wanted to ask of you is... Would you... would you be there when our baby comes?

Shi Qingxuan trembled imperceptly, feeling his heart pounding in anticipation.

— Of course, He Xuan replied with a calm tone, taking his hand to Shi Qingxuan's cheek. — Of course I will be there to support you in every ways possible.

Tears brimmed in Shi Qingxuan's eyes.

— Thank you, he whispered, sealing their lips softly.

After a long, caressing kiss he moved his gaze to the box on the table.

— I was thinking... if it would be alright to Ming-xiong if I asked His Highness whether he could be there as well, Shi Qingxuan said absentmindedly. — It would be important to me. He knows what it's like, he has done it before. His Highness being there would feel reassuring to me.

— Whatever makes you feel better is fine with me, said He Xuan, stroking his hair gingerly.

Shi Qingxuan smiled.

— Then I will take that pill now.

— I will get you some water, said He Xuan, leaving Shi Qingxuan alone in his study for a moment.

Shi Qingxuan fixed his gaze on the little box, fiddling nervously with his sleeve. He and He Xuan had spent hours here in the study reading the scrolls about pregnancy and childbirth, which Xie Lian had given to them. Shi Qingxuan was as well prepared as he could, but even so, he felt nervous, as though he was diving into the sea, not knowing if the bottom was rocky or smooth or something in between.

— Here, He Xuan's calm voice snapped him out of his thoughts, and Shi Qingxuan took the water cup offered to him.

The Ghost King opened the little intricate box, revealing the child-bearing pill inside it.

Shi Qingxuan moved his hand closer – a bit hesitantly at first, holding his breath – and his slender fingers trembled a little as he took hold of the pill. Quickly he glanced at He Xuan, who was watching him keenly, without uttering a word. Shi Qingxuan blushed. With excitement burning in his eyes, he put the pill into his mouth and swallowed it with a gulp of water.

For a moment, they stood in silence. It was broken by Shi Qingxuan's light and clear laughter.

— I took it! he jumped to wrap his arms around He Xuan. — Ming-xiong, I took it!

— Mm, a soft smile curved to the Ghost King's pale face.

He took the bright and breezy Shi Qingxuan into his arms, sealing their lips. Shi Qingxuan was giggling happily through their kiss, but eventually melted into the sensation as He Xuan's tongue found his, and a surge of hot waves seemed to take over his body, turning his giggles into a muffled moan.

When their lips parted, Shi Qingxuan opened his eyes and stared deep into the Ghost King's, utterly dazed.

— I can't wait for us to have a baby, Ming-xiong, he whispered.

— Me neither, He Xuan caressed his cheek softly.

**

Grey morning light roused Shi Qingxuan from his sleep. Mumbling, he knitted his brows and dug deeper into the blankets, snuggling closer to the Ghost King next to him. It was only as he felt something round and plump brush against He Xuan that he realised he had breasts.

Shi Qingxuan's eyes shot open and he tossed the blanket aside.

— Ming-xiong! he exclaimed excitedly, — Ming-xiong, the pill has worked! Look!

Shi Qingxuan squeezed his breasts through his night robe.

— They feel smaller than I expected.

He Xuan opened his eyes, but had no chance to say anything as Shi Qingxuan jumped out of bed and dashed to the mirror, removing his nightrobe. Eyes open wide, he stopped to stare at his reflection. It wasn't that he found this new shape of his weird or uncomfortable – he was perfectly used to posing as a woman and actually had very much enjoyed it during his godhood. But when he had become a common man once again, he had never thought he'd get to enjoy being in a body like this anymore. It wasn't quite like what his divine feminine form had been, but it was sufficient and graceful anyhow.

Shi Qingxuan touched his little breasts again.

— I wish they were bigger, he said, slightly dissapointed.

— They look fine to me, He Xuan muttered sleepily, getting out of bed. He wrapped his hand around Shi Qingxuan's waist and pressed his head on his shoulder, his dark, disheveled hair flowing down freely like a black waterfall.

— I was thinking that if they were bigger... Ming-xiong could squeeze them..., Shi Qingxuan said shyly, redness taking over his cheeks.

The Ghost King straightened himself and chuckled into his ear.

— Whether they are big or small doesn't matter. I can still squeeze them.

The red flush on Shi Qingxuan's cheeks deepened and he turned around to kiss He Xuan swiftly.

— The pill seems to have worked perfectly, said Shi Qingxuan with a soft smile on his lips. — I'm happy! I haven't felt this feminine for a long time! Now we just have to wait for my heat, right?

— Yes, nodded He Xuan, caressing his cheek. — You should go into pre-heat in a day or two.

**

Shi Qingxuan was staring absentmindedly out the window into the dimming evening. He sipped his tea but could hardly enjoy its flowery fragrance, for there was an overpowering, alluring scent intruding his nostrils. Shi Qingxuan put his cup down and glanced dreamily at He Xuan, who was drinking his tea opposite him, seated on a cushion. Their eyes met and Shi Qingxuan opened his fan nervously. He flapped it a couple of times, but shut it as though deeming it useless. Then, under He Xuan's intense, observing gaze he crawled to his side.

— Ming-xiong..., he whispered, burying his face against his shoulder, and continued with a muffled voice, — you smell irresistible.

The Ghost King finished his tea and put his cup down with a soft clink. Then he gently lifted Shi Qingxuan's face, meeting his flusteted expression.

— I think you're in pre-heat already, he said blankly.

— I... I feel sleepy. I was thinking I could go ready our bed for the night, said Shi Qingxuan. — I thought maybe I could borrow your outer robe...?

— Definitely pre-heat, He Xuan mumbled against his lips, making Shi Qingxuan shiver with anticipation.

— Could you give me the one you're wearing? Shi Qingxuan asked, dazed.

He could have never imagined that pre-heat felt like this. It made him feel sleepy and cuddly, but at the same time filled with an urge to nest.

— Of course you can have this, said He Xuan.

He removed his outer robe and gave it to Shi Qingxuan, who stared at him like a kitten who could start purring. Shi Qingxuan grabbed the robe, smelled it and got up as though driven by a frenzy, and rushed into their bedroom.

For some time he kept arranging the robe in the middle of the blankets and pillows meticulously. Then he hurried to their wardrobes, picked some more of He Xuan's robes and placed them all onto their bed with great care and attention.

I've never felt anything like this before! I read about how the child-bearing pill works and that I will have an urge to build a nest, but I–I...! Shi Qingxuan wailed in his mind. I've always liked his scent, but it has suddenly become so intense! 

Shi Qingxuan spent hours building his nest, until he felt so sleepy he just crawled into it and enveloped himself in He Xuan's robes. Half-asleep, he heard the door open and soft footsteps closing in. In a moment two pairs of strong arms wrapped around him.

— The nest is not ready yet, Shi Qingxuan mumbled.

— You can continue tomorrow, the Ghost King said. — Let's get some sleep now.

— Mm..., Shi Qingxuan smiled, snuggling against the Ghost King's chest and inhaling his comforting, musky scent. — You smell so good...

**

Shi Qingxuan kept building his nest diligently for the next few days. Their bed became filled with extra pillows, from which Shi Qingxuan carefully picked those that smelled strongly of He Xuan, and kept shifting and turning them to the point of frustration while waiting for his heat to begin.

After folding yet another black outer robe onto the bed, Shi Qingxuan sighed and closed his eyes for a while. Suddenly, he had started feeling terribly hot. He opened his eyes and walked to the window, gazing out to the darkening night through the curtains.

Shi Qingxuan leant against the wall, his whole body shivering. He took his hand to his lower abdomen, letting out a small groan.

Something is happening..., he thought to himself. I feel so hot. Is... is this...?

Shi Qingxuan blinked his eyes, his heart starting to race with excitement. In an instant, the bedroom door slammed open, and as he turned, he could see He Xuan standing there, staring at him with his intense gaze as though he was about to come and eat him.

— Ming-xiong... I... I think my heat..., Shi Qingxuan whimpered, panting, tears gathering into his eyes.

With a couple of swift strides, the Ghost King was at his side and pinned him against the wall, pressing their bodies together.

— I know, He Xuan huffed into his ear, — I could smell it to my study...

Shi Qingxuan's cheeks were suffused with a delicate blush. He felt so needy his whole body was aching, and tears were starting to pour down his cheek.

— He Xuan..., he whispered, circling his arms around his shoulders.

All of a sudden, He Xuan lifted up his legs, pressing him harder against the wall and positioned himself in between his spread legs, claiming his lips hungrily. Shi Qingxuan gasped, shivering as he felt the Ghost King's erection brush against his opening through their clothes. After they had feasted upon each other's lips for a moment, He Xuan moved Shi Qingxuan into the bed.

— I'm so wet..., Shi Qingxuan panted.

With trembling hands he tried to remove He Xuan's black robes, while the man was practically ripping off his robes and trousers. A moment later, Shi Qingxuan lay naked and flustered in front of the Ghost King's looming presence, his legs spred wide and his lenght as hard as rock.

He Xuan moved smoothly back in between his legs, like a creature who had found a beautiful woman to lay with after centuries of slumbering in the depths of the sea.

— Shi Qingxuan...

— Ming-xiong, let's do it! Shi Qingxuan urged, taking him into his embrace, his chest rising and falling in anticipation. — Make sure you put a baby in me!

He Xuan grabbed his legs again. Shi Qingxuan's eyes widened and a moan escaped from his mouth as he felt the Ghost King's member brush against his entrance. With one thrust, the man entered him smoothly.

— Ah...! Shi Qingxuan cried, closing his eyes, with a sensation of both pain and bliss rushing through him.

He clutched harder to He Xuan's back as the man sank deeper into his warmth, filling him eagerly while grunting desperately into his ear. Shi Qingxuan blushed, feeling himself bleeding.

— He Xuan...! Ah...!

We're finally doing it, Shi Qingxuan sobbed in his mind. We're mating! We're mating and if all goes well, he'll impregnate me! 

Shi Qingxuan felt hot tears of happiness flow down his cheeks.

— Shi Qing...xuan..., the Ghost King grunted, starting to thrust erratically.

— A...! Ah! Shi Qingxuan moaned as his engorged cock brushed past a sensitive spot, making shivers of pleasure travel through his whole body.

Their bodies merged together, moving like two waves that caressed each other. He Xuan's cock was hard as rock and every thrust more intense, making Shi Qingxuan whimper and squirm in pleasure, each thrust coaxing a sound more lovely than the other from his mouth.

— Ming-xiong! Ah...! Ah! his back arched as He Xuan hit his sensitive spot with extreme precision.

Their moans melted into one, and their bodies moved like possessed, in need to be one and connect deeper. It almost felt like nothing was enough, and Shi Qingxuan felt like his heart could just pound out of his chest.

— Aah...! he whimpered, as He Xuan withdrew almost completely and filled him again with one swift thrust, going as deep as he ever could. He held his husband with his hands trembling, his fingers pressing to his back so hard that they left a faint red line on his pale skin.

— Shi Qingxuan..., the Ghost King huffed into his ear.

His thrusts had become faster and faster, and finally, they reached their peak together.

— Ming-xiong...! Ming-xiong! Shi Qingxuan moaned, wrapping his legs tightly around the Ghost King.

The man grunted and groaned and thrust in him with such intensity that Shi Qingxuan was about to pass out from sheer pleasure.

— Ah..., he let out a quiet whimper, tears rolling down his cheeks, when he felt the Ghost King released his seed inside him.

He Xuan slumped over him, his muscles trembling and his hair disheveled, holding Shi Qingxuan's legs up high as if making sure that what he had just put in him would also stay there. Shi Qingxuan was panting and sobbing into his ear, his cheeks bright red and eyes open wide, with beads of sweat covering his body.

— We did it..., he huffed. — Ming-xiong, we...

The Ghost King raised his head, his gaze dreamy.

— We're going to do it many times tonight, he said with a low, needy voice, claiming his lips. From there his mouth moved to his neck and a trail of kisses flowed downwards to his cleavage.

— Ming-xiong...! Shi Qingxuan giggled.

The Ghost King put his legs down, moved his hands to his little breasts and squeezed them. Shi Qingxuan gasped, and in an instant his little nipples turned hard.

— You wanted me to squeeze your breasts, didn't you? He Xuan murmured. — I can fondle them for a moment before I take you again.

Shi Qingxuan felt his own member reacting to this mere sentence, and his body filled with incomprehensible need.

— Take me! Take me! he groaned, burying his hands into the Ghost King's hair. He squirmed in anticipation as he felt He Xuan harden inside him again.

— You smell so good..., The Ghost King huffed into his ear, pullling out of him and entering again with enthusiasm.

— Ah! Ah...! Shi Qingxuan cried, tugging at his husband's hair. — Oh good god! Ming-xiong...!

**

Shi Qingxuan had no idea how long he had slept when he woke up. He shifted a little, but realised that He Xuan was slumbering on top of him, his head resting on his shoulder. Blushing, Shi Qingxuan wrapped his arms around him and blinked his eyes. They had made love desperately until they had been so exhausted they had just drifted to sleep after coming together for the upteenth time.

— He Xuan..., he whispered softly into his ear and caressed his messy hair with his fingers.

— Mm..., the Ghost King muttered sleepily.

Shi Qingxuan ran his hands gently against He Xuan's cool back, which was adorned by numerous red trails. It didn't seem like they bothered the man even the slightest – actually it had seemed to Shi Qingxuan that he had gotten even more turned on when he had dug his fingers into his back, scratching him and calling out his name blissfully.

A shy smile curved to Shi Qingxuan's lips when he recalled the night. He had never ever felt such intense need before. For the longest time, he had been very innocent when it came to love. Eventually, Xie Lian and Hua Cheng's love story had made him realise the depth and nature of his own feelings towards He Xuan. However, since He Xuan had been nowhere to be found, he thought he wouldn't get a chance to confess – until one day he realised that the Ghost King was actually surreptiriously keeping an eye on him.

He Xuan lifted his head, snapping Shi Qingxuan out of his thoughts. Their eyes met, gazing deep into each other's souls. 

— Ming-xiong..., Shi Qingxuan smiled sweetly, his eyes sparkling.

Their lips brushed against each other tenderly before pressing together for a long, proper kiss.

— How are you feeling? asked He Xuan.

— I feel good, replied Shi Qingxuan, placing his hand to the Ghost King's cheek, chuckling. — I feel like someone who... has just had an absolutely otherwordly night.

A small smile flashed on He Xuan's lips.

— Do you think we succeeded? Shi Qingxuan asked then, nervously. — The scrolls said that couples that are married and made to each other are more likely to have a child. Are we well matched?

— If we aren't, then who is? He Xuan asked with a serious tone. — All I wanted was revenge, but I found myself harbouring tender feelings towards you. I wanted to hate you, and you know that.

Tears gathered into Shi Qungxuan's eyes.

— He Xuan...

— And yet when I did all those things to you, you still wanted to be with me, the Ghost King continued. — Our fates are so intertwined, how could we not match?

— You're right, Shi Qingxuan nodded.

— So, I think there's a very good chance you'll be with a child, He Xuan said, taking his hand to his belly. — You'll just have to be patient. We'll know in a few weeks.

Shi Qingxuan broke into happy tears.

— I love you, Ming-xiong. And I want a child with you so badly! 

— I know, hummed He Xuan, drying his tears with his hand. — I love you too.

Chapter Text

The wind howled, flurrying the snow around, turning the view of the rock garden and the sea hazy. He Xuan opened the door and stepped inside the manor, kicking the snow off his boots. He made his way across the hall and into the bedroom, where Shi Qingxuan lay curled up in his nest, under one of He Xuan's outer robes.

The Ghost King walked to the bed and sat down, leaning in to touch Shi Qingxua's arm gently.

— Shi Qingxuan, you've slept since we had lunch. Would you like some tea? I asked the servants to bring some to the tea room.

— Mm, Shi Qingxuan furrowed his brows. He opened his eyes and stared blearily at He Xuan, whose long, pitch black hair was adorned with tiny snowflakes. — Have you been outside?

— Yes, I went for a little walk.

A soft smile curved to Shi Qingxuan's lips.

— Strolling in these woods is quite nice, isn't it? he said. — At some point, I want to take a longer walk into the mountains nearby and discover their beauty!

He sat up and circled his arms around He Xuan's neck, leaning in to give him a little kiss.

— But yes, tea would be nice. It's quite chilly.

After a few more kisses, they got up and headed towards the tea room. However, after exiting their bed chamber, Shi Qungxuan abruptly halted, taking his hand slowly to his lower abdomen. There was a sudden pulling sensation.

— What is it? He Xuan turned to look at him.

Shi Qingxuan didn't know what to say. The feeling had already vanished, and he blinked his eyes.

Maybe I was just imagining it..., he thought, feeling dazed.

— Nothing, Shi Qingxuan shook his head and took his hand to his side. Without another word, he continued towards the tea room.

A warm fire crackled in the fireplace and their cups steamed with fragrant green tea. Shi Qingxuan gazed out the window, which was constantly hit by snowflakes resembling beautiful flowers. Absentmindedly, Shi Qingxuan took his cup to his lips, sipped his tea, and put the cup back down. Suddenly, his eyes widened and he moved his hand to his lower abdomen again, his eyes filling with tears.

There was a prickling sensation.

— What is it? What's wrong? He Xuan asked from the other side of the table, concerned.

Shi Qingxuan turned his gaze at him, but couldn't get a word out of his mouth for a while. Instead, he burst into tears.

— I... I'm pregnant, he stammered with a tiny voice.

— What? He Xuan blinked his eyes. — How do you know? It's only been ten days since we mated.

— I... I think I'm having implantation pain, Shi Qingxuan sobbed, his heart drumming.

He Xuan got to his feet and moved to his side. As he knelt down beside Shi Qingxuan, he placed his hand carefully on his hand resting on his abdomen.

— Are you sure? he asked calmly, moving his other hand to his shoulder. — What kind of symptoms do you have?

— Earlier I felt some kind of pulling sensation. Now it feels like mild cramping, replied Shi Qungxuan, leaning towards He Xuan for comfort. — I read about implantation pain from the scrolls. I don't know what else this could be, Ming-xiong.

— Do you have any other symptoms?

— ...My breasts feel a bit sore and I've felt tired all day, said Shi Qingxuan, blushing, tears rolling down his cheeks. With his voice shaking, he continued: — Ming-xiong, I think we succeeded. You've impregnated me.

He Xuan was quiet for a while, rubbing his shoulder blade gently.

— Well, it certainly seems likely, he said then, with a soft smile curving to his pale face.

Trembling, Shi Qingxuan wrapped his arms around He Xuan.

— I'm pregnant, he sobbed with tears of joy.

— Mm, He Xuan hummed, taking him into his embrace and kissing his hair softly.

Shi Qingxuan buried his face into He Xuan's chest and inhaled his soothing scent. For a while he felt as though someone had hit him on the head, making him a baffled and at a loss for words. After a while he raised his head and slowly closed the gap between their lips, and they indulged in a tender, unhurried kiss.

— Come on, He Xuan said then softly, taking his hand to his cheek and drying his tears. — I'll take you to bed. It's better you rest.

Shi Qingxuan nodded, let the Ghost King lift him up and carry him to their bedroom. He Xuan covered him with his outer robes, making sure he was wam and comfortable, and sat down on the bedside.

Shi Qingxuan took his hand back to his lower abdomen, frowning a little.

— Is it cramping? He Xuan asked.

Shi Qingxuan nodded.

— It should last only for a day or two, the Ghost King said.

Tears welled up in Shi Qingxuan's eyes again, but when they started to blubber down his face, he didn't know if he was crying or laughing anymore. A smile that reached up to his ears curved to his lips.

— I'm so happy, he said, hugging his belly.

Less than two years ago he had been a mere unlucky, crippled beggar on the streets – and completely fine with it. He had worn tattered, patched clothing and slept in abandoned houses or sheds, doing this and that for his daily meals. And though it hurt him, he had quietly began to accept that He Xuan didn't want to be in contact with him. But then, here he was – happily married to the man, expecting their child!

He Xuan leant in towards him and embraced him.

— I'm... I'm expecting your child..., Shi Qingxuan sobbed, blushing in excitement. His thoughts were a muddled mess, and he felt as though he could just startle awake from the streets at any moment. — Pinch me so that I know I'm not dreaming!

He Xuan did as he was told. He pressed his lips to Shi Qingxuan's and bit his lower lip.

— Ouch! Shi Qingxuan chuckled.

— You're not dreaming, said the Ghost King.

Shi Qingxuan smiled and pressed his head against his shoulder, closing his eyes for a while. Softly, he took He Xuan's hand and moved it to his lower abdomen.

— Nine months... it feels like such a long time, he murmured.

— You say that now, but just wait when the baby is coming, I bet you'll be asking how did those nine months go so quick.

Shi Qingxuan hummed and raised his head.

— When is it due? Have you counted it?

— The twenty-fifth of August, if I'm correct, He Xuan replied with a little smile. — It's better we double check it from the doctor, though. Is the village doctor alright, or shall I look for another one?

— No need, he is fine. I'm perfectly fine with him checking me up, Shi Qingxuan waved his hand.

— Alright.

There was a knock and He Xuan headed to the door. He received a tea tray from a servant and put it down on the bed.

— Our tea went cold, so I asked for some more, he said and filled two cups with fragrant, freshly steeped tea. — You should stay hydrated.

Shi Qingxuan took his cup to his lips and sipped.

— Let's not tell anyone yet, he said then. — Not even His Highness and Crimson Rain Sought Flower. It's so early days, and I'd like to keep this just between us for a while.

— As you wish, He Xuan nodded.

— Though I bet they probably assume that we've used the child-bearing pill already, Shi Qingxuan chuckled. — Since I told them we would use it very soon after our wedding.

After they had finished their teas, Shi Qingxuan patted the bed with his hand, beckoning He Xuan to come closer.

— Come here, he said with a soft voice. — Being covered by your robes is nice, but it's even better to snuggle close to you, Ming-xiong.

The Ghost King flashed him a smile and put the tea tray away. Then he crawled onto the bed next to Shi Qingxuan and took him into his arms. Shi Qingxuan pressed his head against the Ghost King's chest and closed his eyes. There was a mild prickling pain in his lower abdomen again, and he couldn't help but smile.

— We're having a baby, Ming-xiong, he whispered with his heart fluttering.

— Mm, the Ghost King murmured, stroking his back gently.

— I'm so excited, Shi Qingxuan said, taking his hand to his belly. — Our own little one. A little cutie!

**

For the next few weeks, Shi Qingxuan stayed mostly inside, curled up in his nest, sleeping. For most of the time, He Xuan was there too, arms wrapped protectively around Shi Qingxuan. Occassionally, when he had to go answer some prayers, he made sure the room was warm, and enveloped Shi Qingxuan in his outer robes.

Even though Shi Qingxuan knew that it was way too early for his pregnancy to show, he kept checking his belly every day. Outwardly, it didn't look that different at all, but inside it, things were rapidly changing – he knew it from the slight cramping he felt every now and then, as his womb kept growing.

Shi Qingxuan stroked his belly gently, half-asleep, listening to the crackling of the fireplace. He Xuan had just added in some logs and crawled onto the bed next to him. It was already late and there was just one oil lamp giving them some light.

— The snowfall has stopped, he said. — It seems there'll be a clear sky tomorrow.

— Really? Shi Qingxuan opened his eyes, caressing his belly. — I've been lying inside for so long now. I'd like to go for a walk to the village tomorrow.

— Alright, let's do that, He Xuan nodded, wrapping his arm around him.

Shi Qingxuan's eyes flickered in the soft lamp light, and gently he took his husband's hand and guided it to his abdomen.

— It's still so tiny, he said. — The other day, the doctor told me it's about the size of a pea. A pea!

— It will grow, He Xuan said, — you just have to be patient.

Shi Qingxuan chuckled and leant in to give He Xuan a tender kiss.

— Let's sleep now, the Ghost King said and tucked the blanket to cover them both warmly.

**

The sky was pearlescent next morning, and after they had eaten breakfast, they headed out, wrapped in their winter robes. The road meandered through a pine forest to a cosy little fishing village. The roofs were white from last night's snowfall, and some people were shoveling snow from their front yards. Shi Qingxuan and He Xuan greeted these people politely – in fact they had already become a familiar sight in the village, and they bought most of their food from the local marketplace.

Wind felt different in different seasons, and Shi Qingxuan knew the essence of them all. Now, a light, crisp winter breeze caught his hair and turned his cheeks red. He flashed a smile to He Xuan and wrapped his arm around his.

— Be careful, the road seems a bit slippery here, said the Ghost King.

— Yes, Shi Qingxuan nodded.

He looked down and minded his step wherever there was ice, and instinctively brought his other hand to cover his belly. Once he realised he had done so without even thinking, a soft blush rose to Shi Qingxuan's cheeks, and suddenly he felt terribly motherly. It was a feeling he had never felt before, and it filled him with warmth.

No one here apart from the doctor knows about my pregnancy yet..., Shi Qingxuan thought, feeling a bit shy.

When they reached the fish market, Shi Qingxuan abruptly stopped. He Xuan turned to look at him with an inquiring expression on his face.

— What's wrong?

Shi Qingxuan covered his mouth with his hand, his face turning pale. The smell of raw fish invaded his nostrils with such force that it made him feel sick. He had been just fine in the fish market before, but now the smell was completely unbearable!

— I..., Shi Qingxuan said with a muffled voice, lowering his head, — The smell... I– I feel sick...

In an flash he turned, checked that there was no ice under his feet and hurried past a couple of street stalls, towards a little thicket nearby.

— Shi Qingxuan! He Xuan dashed after him with a flick of his sleeves.

I'm definitely not going to throw up in plain sight! Shi Qingxuan wailed in his mind, retching.

After he had made it out of the street, he threw up his breakfast into the bushes, hunching down and holding his belly. 

— Shi Qingxuan! as He Xuan reached him, he quickly grabbed his hair and wrapped his arm around his shoulder.

— Ming-xiong..., Shi Qingxuan started and gagged again, shaking.

The Ghost King grabbed his hand and pressed down on the groove on the inside of his wrist with his middle and index fingers.

— This should help, he said with a soft voice.

For a moment, Shi Qingxuan kept heaving, but eventually, his nausea did subside somewhat. Panting, Shi Qingxuan looked up.

— I didn't know there was such a trick, he said.

— It doesn't work for everyone, but luckily it seems to work for you, said He Xuan. — Come on, I'll take you home.

He lifted Shi Qingxuan into his arms and headed back towards the manor. Shi Qingxuan had wrapped his arms around the Ghost King's neck and rested his head against his chest.

— Don't just rush off like that, He Xuan said. — You could have slipped.

— I'm sorry, I... all I could think of in the moment was that I didn't want to throw up in front of the fishermen's stalls. It would have been unsightly, Shi Qingxuan muttered. — But I checked that there was no ice where I was stepping.

Shi Qingxuan still felt rather embarrassed. Yes, he was entirely capable of taking care of himself – he was a former heavenly official, and a former cultivator. But at the same time, he was just a crippled, normal human being these days. In fact, he helt himself more fragile and worried than before, knowing that he was carrying a little human being inside him.

Shi Qingxuan moved his other hand to his belly.

— I'm sorry, he said then.

— Well, He Xuan murmured into his ear with a soft, low voice, — I would have caught you before you fell anyway.

Shi Qingxuan let out a chuckle.

— I know. When you're with me, even I stumble, I won't hit the ground.

When they got back home Shi Qingxuan was struck by another bout of nausea and started retching again. Quickly, He Xuan took him to their bedroom and put him to sit on the bedside.

— I'll get a bucket, he said hastily and rushed out the door.

Shi Qingxuan frowned and covered his mouth with his hand, using all his willpower not to puke onto the floor. Fortunately, the Ghost King returned as swiftly as he had left and offered him the bucket. The moment it was placed under his nose, Shi Qingxuan moved his hand away and gagged heavily.

— I'm sorry..., he huffed.

— It's alright, said He Xuan.

Shi Qingxuan heaved again.

— This is quite awful..., he groaned.

Once Shi Qingxuan didn't seem like he was about to throw up anymore, He Xuan put the bucket away and started stroking his back gently.

— You'd better try some of that herbal tea of your mother's, he said calmly.

— That's right..., Shi Qingxuan said absentmindedly, and then added with a chuckle: — Only... I have none left here. I gave it all to His Highness.

He lifted his head, and though he was pale, his expression was soft.

— I guess it's about time we broke the news to His Highness and Crimson Rain Sought Flower. Would you contact them and ask if His Highness would bring me a sachet or two of that herbal mixture?

— Of course, replied He Xuan. — I'll contact them right away. You just lie down and rest.

**

Little maple leaf was squealing in laughter, sitting in Xie Lian's arms by the bedside. The winter sun paled in contrast to his shining little face, as he was gazing at Hua Cheng repeteadly changing his form in front of him. The first time Hua Cheng had tried changing his form to entertain the baby, little maple leaf had stared at him in confusion – but eventually had started to find it both fascinating and amusing.

Xie Lian's lips had curved upward and almost reached his ears as he watched the boy laugh. After Hua Cheng had changed his hair style and clothes a dozen of times, he stopped.

— Alright, that's it for now, he hummed.

The baby looked somewhat dissapointed, but Xie Lian cuddled him and called his name:

— Little maple leaf.

The boy instantly turned his head, as though hearing his own name would be one of the best things in the world.

— Babababa, he said with his cute voice.

— Daddy will play with you again later, said Xie Lian, patting his head. — Now, let's get you changed.

The baby had woken up only some time ago, and after Madam Guo had given him his morning feed, Hua Cheng had fetched him to their bedroom as always.

There was a knock on the door and Yin Yu brought them some congee and a pot of steaming green tea for breakfast.

— I'll set the table while you dress the baby, said Hua Cheng.

Xie Lian got up and put the boy down to go pick some clothes for him.

— Would you like these new red robes, little maple leaf? Xie Lian asked, turning his eyes to the boy.

The baby was following his movements keenly, with a smile on his face.

— Mamamama, he said.

Xie Lian's heart fluttered and his expression melted into a soft, loving smile. Even though he knew that the baby most likely had no idea what he was saying, whenever he heard him babble mamamama or babababa made him want to jump around in joy. It would still take months before this little one would say his first actual words, but listening to his constant babbling was incredibly delightful.

Xie Lian turned back to go through the baby's clothes and picked an inner robe and socks to go with the red robes. Once he turned back to the baby, he was happily putting his foot into his mouth.

Xie Lian chuckled softly.

— Oh, you found your foot again! You're so flexible, aren't you? he said. — Mommy can't do that. Well, I could do it when I was your age. Over eight hundred years ago.

The baby giggled and lifted up his arms as he approached him.

— Let's get you changed now. It's a chilly day, so I picked these warm winter robes.

After he had dressed the baby, Xie Lian took him into his arms and sat down by the table to eat with Hua Cheng. However, they hadn't eaten for long, when Hua Cheng suddenly took his hand to his temple.

— He Xuan contacted me just now.

— Oh, what does he want? asked Xie Lian.

— He said Shi Qingxuan is suffering from morning sickness, and asked if you could bring some of the herbal mixture to them.

— Oh, so they have used the child-bearing pill! Xie Lian exclaimed in excitement, his eyes sparkling. — Tell them I'll come as soon as I can.

— Right, Hua Cheng smiled.

Xie Lian finished his breakfast hastily and gave the baby to the Ghost King.

— I'm sorry, little maple leaf, mommy must dash, he said, — I'll have to go visit Shi Qingxuan and Black Water. You remember Shi Qingxuan, the one who's always flapping his fan?

— Ah, the baby said.

— I'll grab the herb sachets and be off, Xie Lian smiled and gave Hua Cheng a loving kiss.

— Remember to take your winter cape.

— Yes, Xie Lian nodded, leaning in for another quick kiss.

**

When Xie Lian arrived at the Seaside Manor, He Xuan led him to the tea room, where a pale Shi Qingxuan was seated on a cushion at the table, with one of his husband's black outer robes draped on his shoulders.

— Shi Qingxuan, I brought the herbal tea, said Xie Lian and took a few sachets out of his sleeves.

— Thank you so much, Shi Qingxuan said, a smile curving to his lips. — Please sit down, Your Highness.

— I'll go prepare the tea at once, He Xuan said, taking the sachets. — I'll be right back.

As the Ghost King left, a servant stepped in to serve some green tea to Xie Lian.

— You look pale, Shi Qingxuan. Did the symptoms start today? Xie Lian asked after the servant had left.

— We walked down to the fish market in the village, replied Shi Qingxuan. — The smell of raw fish made me feel sick.

Gently, he took his hand to his belly, with a soft blush rising to his cheeks:

— I took the pill the day after our wedding, he continued. — It took a few days for me to go into heat, and then...

Xie Lian felt himself blushing delicately as well.

— I... I found out that I was pregnant ten days after we had mated, Shi Qingxuan said with a small voice, — I started having some cramping in my lower abdomen, and I realised it was implantation pain.

Xie Lian blinked his eyes.

— Did you feel anything like that in your early pregnancy, Your Highness? Shi Qingxuan asked shyly.

— No, I don't think I did, Xie Lian replied.

I don't recall feeling any pain like that, Xie Lian thought to himself, staring into his cup for a moment and trying to recall his feelings and symptoms in his early weeks of pregnancy. Even if I had some mild pain, I didn't notice anything. Then again, all pregnancies are different.

— I realised that I was pregnant only when I started having morning sickness, he said then. — I had had some headache and tiredness before it, but I hadn't realised it was because I was pregnant.

Shi Qingxuan smiled, flapping his fan.

— How is little maple leaf doing? he asked softly.

— Oh, he's fine, replied Xie Lian. — I can't believe he's already over six months old! Some time ago he had a growth spurt and he was all cranky for a couple of days, but mostly he's just all smiles. He's learning new things and making new sounds. He's babbling so much, I only wish I knew what he was saying!

The both of them burst into a cheerful laughter, but after a while, Shi Qingxuan abruptly stopped, taking his hand to his mouth.

— I'm sorry, I..., he said with a muffled voice, looking even paler than before.

He was suddenly struck by a bout of nausea and dizziness. Swaying, he supported himself against the table.

— Shi Qingxuan! Xie Lian got up and hurried to his side tosupport him. — You should probably lie down.

Right then, the door opened and He Xuan stepped in, carrying a tea tray. As he saw Sh Qingxuan with his head lowered and his hand covering his mouth, he hastily put the tray down and knelt down next to him.

— I'll take you to bed, he said. — You should have stayed in bed in the first place. You need to rest.

He lifted Shi Qingxuan up and headed out the room. Xie Lian took the tea tray and followed close behind him.

— Come in, Your Highness, He Xuan said as he opened their bedroom door and proceeded to put Shi Qingxuan gently on their bed.

— Here, Xie Lian said, handing the cup of herbal tea to Shi Qingxuan.

The former Wind Master emptied the cup quickly and put it down.

— I feel horrible..., he muttered.

— It should help soon, He Xuan comforted him.

Shi Qingxuan rested his head against the Ghost King's shoulder for a while – and turned out that his mother's mixture was just as effective as it had been with Xie Lian, since in a moment, the feeling of nausea indeed started to subside.

Shi Qingxuan lifted his head and smiled faintly.

— Please, sit down, Your Highness, he said softly. — We were in the middle of discussing little maple leaf's growth.

— We can talk later if you need to rest, Xie Lian flailed his hand.

— No, it's alright, Shi Qingxuan said, straightening himself. — I can rest while we talk. I have been lying inside for a few weeks now in this nest of mine, it's nice to see some friends! Come on, sit down and let's continue.

— Alright then, Xie Lian nodded and sat down on the bedside.

— I'll bring you some more tea, said He Xuan.

— Bring some for me too! Shi Qingxuan waved his fan.

— Yes, of course, He Xuan brushed his cheek softly and headed out the room, closing the door behind him.

Shi Qingxuan propped himself up with pillows.

— Is he already crawling?

— No, not yet, Xie Lian shook his head. — He can sit when supported, and he loves to sit on my lap and watch Hua Cheng change his form. He laughs so heartily all the time.

— He's such a cutie! Shi Qingxuan chuckled, flapping his fan.

— The baby..., Xie Lian started then, — when is it due?

— In August. August twenty-fifth, to be precise, replied Shi Qungxuan, moving his hand to his belly. His eyes suddenly glistened with tears. — Your Highness, I'm so happy I don't know what to say. The thought that I'm actually carrying Ming-xiong's child now... Who would have thought?!

— I'm so happy for you and Black Water, Xie Lian smiled. 

Shi Qingxuan reached for his hands and squeezed them warmly, gazing straight into his eyes, his brows slightly furrowed.

— But Your Highness, although I'm happy... I've noticed I'm becoming more and more nervous and worried as well. Will everything go well? Nine months feels like such a long time. How will the birth go? I'm just a common person now and... I... I just...

— I know, Xie Lian said with a soft, comforting voice. — I was also constantly worried when I was expecting. But you have your husband, and you have me.

A tear rolled down Shi Qingxuan's cheek.

— Actually, Your Highness, I wanted to ask you something...

— What is it?

— I asked He Xuan if he'd be with me when I give birth, and he said that of course he'll be there, Shi Qingxuan started, — but I was wondering... If you could do me a huge favour and...

— Yes?

— Your Highness, would you be there when the baby comes? Shi Qingxuan asked with a trembling voice, — It would mean alot to me. I'm scared. You have given birth before, and you being there would feel terribly reassuring to me.

— Of course. Of course I'll be there, Xie Lian replied with a warm smile.

— Thank you so much! Shi Qingxuan exclaimed, seeming almost as if he could jump to embrace him. — Apart from the doctor in the village, you and Crimson Rain Sought Flower are the first to know about my pregnancy. We'll tell the staff later today, though, since it might be rather difficult to hide it from them anymore now that I'm suffering from morning sickness. I don't think we're making an announcement about it. Ming-xiong is a Ghost King, but compared to your husband, he really doesn't have that much followers – although I must say that lately he's started to get some more of them, but he likes to lie low anyway. So... people will probably find out only when I start showing.

Shi Qingxuan fanned a few times.

— Oh, by the way, Your Highness..., he began, blushing and covering half of his face with his fan, — About the heat... I could have never imagined how intense it was! When we... when Ming-xiong and I mated, we couldn't stop all night!

Shi Qingxuan's eyes flickered as heated images of their lovemaking filled his head, and subconsciously, he brought his other hand to his belly.

— To think that such a child-bearing pill exists is quite amazing..., he said with a quiet voice.

— Yes, Xie Lian nodded, feeling a blush rising to his cheeks.

Right then, the door opened and He Xuan stepped in with a tea tray. 

— Here, he said, put the tray on the bed and sat down on a chair, holding his own cup in his hand.

— Thank you, Ming-xiong, Shi Qingxuan smiled.

He took a whole mouthful of tea, and as he kept chattering with Xie Lian, colour slowly returned to his face.

— I haven't been able to visit my friends in the Capital for weeks, Shi Qingxuan sighed. — I used to take them food every week, but last time I saw them was at our wedding.

— And you definitely won't be visiting them for now. Not until your morning sickness goes away, He Xuan said. — You need to rest.

— I know..., Shi Qingxuan lowered his head. — I'm just worried about them.

— Don't worry, Shi Qingxuan. I can take them food, Xie Lian said.

— Could you? Shi Qingxuan beamed. — Oh, that would be wonderful! Just go to Lord Rain Master and she'll give you supplies. I always do that.

— I'll go there first thing tomorrow.

— Thank you so much, Your Highness!

After they had finished their teas, Xie Lian headed home. He Xuan came to see him off to the front yard.

— Your Highness, I was thinking, maybe you and I should exchange our passwords at last, he said. — It would be easier to contact you personally in case Shi Qingxuan needs you.

— Oh, that's right! Xie Lian blinked his eyes, and instead of stepping in to the step-litter, he turned back around. — I hadn't thought about it. I'm sorry, Black Water, I have had no intention to be rude.

— It's alright. And please just call me He Xuan.

— He Xuan, Xie Lian nodded. — My password is...

**

— Shi Qingxuan.

Shi Qingxuan woke up to He Xuan's low, soft voice and to the feeling of him gently brushing his cheek with his hand.

— Mm..., the former Wind Master murmured and opened his bleary eyes. — What time is it? Did I sleep for long?

He Xuan was lying behind him and gently moved his hand to his belly.

— It's already dinner time. You should try to eat something.

Shi Qingxuan placed his hand on top of his.

— I don't have much appetite, but... you're right, I should eat...

— Drink a cup of the herbal tea before you eat. How about congee with some ginger? He Xuan suggested.

— That would be nice, Shi Qingxuan chuckled with a little smile. — Will you make it for me, Ming-xiong?

— If you want, replied He Xuan.

The Ghost King helped Shi Qingxuan up and together they headed to the dining room. There, He Xuan made sure that the fireplace was crackling warmly and that Shi Qingxuan was comfortable before he vanished to the kitchen downstairs.

For some time Shi Qingxuan was sitting alone, staring out the window, where fog had softly enveloped the scenery. He took his hand to his belly and stroked it absentmindedly, the light of the fireplace flickering in his eyes.

I never would have thought that I'd end up using my mother's herbal mixture myself as a remedy for morning sickness, he thought to himself. I wonder what mother would say. I was raised as a girl when I was small, but that I'd actually... marry and have a child one day.... my brother would probably have fainted if he had seen me like this.

Shi Qingxuan's hand halted for a moment and he lowered his head, tears brimming in his eyes.

— But I'm so happy, little baobao..., he uttered with an incredibly soft voice. — I'll do my best so that you'll become a happy, carefree little child.

The door opened and He Xuan stepped in. When he saw tears glittering in Shi Qingxuan's eyes, his expression immediately turned concerned, and he hurried to his side.

— Are you alright? he asked, placing the food tray on the table.

— Yes, I'm fine, Shi Qingxuan smiled, drying his tears. — I just feel a bit moody, that's all.

He Xuan hummed and leant towards him to give him a tender kiss. Then he set the table and poured Shi Qingxuan a cup of the herbal tea.

— Drink up, he said.

Shi Qingxuan sipped the tea carefully at first, and then emptied the whole cup with a few gulps. He looked at the bowl of congee under his nose, which smelled mildly of ginger, and took his chopsticks into his hand. Usually when He Xuan cooked, he made so much food that Shi Qingxuan couldn't possibly eat it all, but this time the Ghost King had prepared him just a normal portion.

Carefully Shi Qingxuan put some congee into his mouth, chewed and swallowed. After waiting for a while, he continued eating.

— I don't seem to feel unwell, he said.

— That's good, said He Xuan, rubbing his back gently.

Then he turned to his bowl, which was double the size of a standard one – which Shi Qingxuan had given him as a birthday present – full of congee, and started to gobble down his food.

— You seem hungry, Shi Qingxuan chuckled.

— I didn't feel like eating either earlier, the Ghost King replied.

— Ming-xiong..., Shi Qingxuan put his chopsticks down. — You should eat even if I don't.

— I was just concerned about you. It didn't cross my mind to eat.

— But you make me worried when you don't eat, said Shi Qingxuan, putting his hand to his husband's arm.

He Xuan stopped gobbling and slowly pressed his hand on his. For a moment, they gazed at each other.

— You need to eat for the baby, he said with a low, tender voice. — And I need to eat to take care of you two. So, let's both do our best to not skip meals.

A soft blush coloured Shi Qingxuan's cheeks.

— Alright, he smiled and closed the gap between their lips, giving the Ghost King a gentle kiss. — Let's eat.

Chapter Text

Shi Qingxuan covered his mouth with his hand. He had been suffering from morning sickness for a couple of weeks now, but this week it felt worse than before, and he could hardly even look at food in the morning.

He Xuan's hand stroked his back with a gentle, soothing motion.

— Morning sickness really is awful, Shi Qingxuan groaned, his face ashen.

The Ghost King's hand slid gingerly down his arm, stopping at his wrist. He pressed two fingers on the inside of his wrist, and Shi Qingxuan instinctively leant towards him for comfort, but then he quickly covered his mouth again and turned away, retching and closing his eyes.

Swiftly, He Xuan moved a bucket under his nose. Shi Qingxuan gagged, but since he hadn't eaten anything yet, all he threw up was sore spittle. He hadn't even managed to drink the herbal tea before he had started feeling unbearably nauseous.

Shi Qingxuan took a deep breath and waited for a while. Little by little the feeling of nausea began to subside. He opened his eyes and slowly moved his hand, to brush the Ghost King's fingers on his wrist. He Xuan responded to his touch lightly, proceeding to caress his palm.

Shi Qingxuan looked up.

— I feel better now, but I don't really feel like eating, he said.

— You can eat later, He Xuan said. — But at least drink the herbal tea now.

Shi Qingxuan nodded and emptied the cup with a few gulps.

— I think I'll go lie back down, he said then.

— Don't get up too quick–

But Shi Qingxuan had already dashed to his feet, and all of a sudden, he felt terribly dizzy. His ears began to ring, everything turned blurry and he swayed.

— Ming–, he mumbled, taking his hand to his temple. His vision went black and he collapsed right into He Xuan's arms.

— Shi Qingxuan..., the Ghost King called his name softly, gently patting his cheek.

The former Wind Master's eyelids flickered and he opened his eyes, confused.

— What...? he mumbled, blinking to clear the blurriness in his eyes.

— You got up too fast and fainted, He Xuan said calmly, taking his hand. — But don't worry, I caught you.

A small smile curved to Shi Qingxuan's lips.

— Of course you did, he hummed.

He Xuan got up and carried Shi Qingxuan into their bedroom.

— It's better you rest for some time. Take it easy today, said the Ghost King, putting him gently onto the bed and placing a pilllow behind his back.

Shi Qingxuan nodded and shifted his other hand to his belly.

— To think that the baby is still so small... and it's still causing all kinds of symptoms. Pregnancy really is tough, and it's still only January!

He stroked his belly gently, lowering his gaze to stare at it absentmindedly.

— I wish it would start showing already, Ming-xiong...

The Ghost King hummed, and his hand moved to Shi Qingxuan's belly as well.  

— You'll have to wait for some time yet.

— But I can't wait! Shi Qingxuan exclaimed, his cheeks suffused with a delicate blush. — I want it to show, so everyone can see that I'm expecting your child, Ming-xiong! I want to... I want to walk around with my growing belly and... look dashing!

He Xuan couldn't help but smile amusedly.

— Maybe I should make an announcement about your pregnancy after all..., he pondered.

Shi Qungxuan blinked his eyes. Yes, even though he understood He Xuan's decision not to announce that they were expecting a child together, he couldn't help but play with the thought what kind of an occurence the announcement would be. Obviously, it would be big news. Both Ghost Kings had married, and now Shi Qingxuan was pregnant – less than a year after Xie Lian and Hua Cheng's baby had been born. The way things were between the Ghost Realm and the Heavenly Realm these days had never been witnessed before.

But even though this made Shi Qingxuan feel incredibly special, the thought of an announcement also stirred up uneasy feelings inside him. What if the announcement caught the attention of some unwanted creature – something with malicious intent towards the unborn baby he was carrying? They both knew creatures like this all too well.

Suddenly, Shi Qingxuan felt a cold shiver travel through his body. It was as though he was caught in a cold breeze that shook his very soul, and for a moment, he held his breath.

— No..., he said then with a trembling voice, clenching his fist. — No announcement. It's not safe.

— What's wrong? He Xuan asked, blinking his eyes.

Shi Qingxuan shook his head.

— What do you mean it's not safe? He Xuan leant closer.

— It's just... what if one of those creatures gets interested in the baby? What if a Venerable of Empty Words–

He Xuan pressed his finger softly on Shi Qingxuan's lips, gazing intensely deep into his eyes.

— They wouldn't dare, he said with a dark voice.

Shi Qingxuan pressed his forehead against his and inhaled his comforting scent, which calmed his wildly racing heart.

— Ming-xiong..., he whispered.

— They wouldn't dare come for this baby, He Xuan said calmly, stroking his belly. — I'd destroy every last one of them. You don't have to worry.

Shi Qingxuan felt his shoulders relax and a tear rolled down his cheek.

— I know, he said then, closing the gap between their lips.

After their lips parted, Shi Qingxuan pressed his head against He Xuan's shoulder and closed his eyes.

— I'll take a nap. I'll try to eat again later.

When he woke up a couple of hours later, instead of nodding off in his husband's arms, he found himself tucked in warmly under a blanket. Shi Qingxuan let out a content sigh, his head resting on a pillow enveloped in He Xuan's scent. His nest was truly the most pleasant place in the whole world. The only thing it was lacking right now was his husband.

— Ming-xiong? Shi Qingxuan called out sleepily. He sat up and rubbed his eyes.

He saw the Ghost King crouched in front of the fireplace, adding some more logs into it.

— Oh, you woke up, he said, stood up and walked to his side. — Do you feel like eating something?

— I could try.

— I'll ask the cook to prepare something, said He Xuan and sat down at the bedside.

Shi Qingxuan tossed the blanket aside and moved to sit next to the Ghost King. The weather outside seemed grey. Water flowed down the window and snow was dropping from the eaves of the roof. The crisp, frosty weather had turned into thaw and brought a bleak wind with it.

He Xuan took his hand to Shi Qingxuan's shoulder.

— Are you feeling achy with the weather like this? he asked.

— A bit, replied Shi Qingxuan.

He Xuan started to stroke his arm gently, massaging it all the way from his shoulder to his fingertips, while channeling a small amount of spiritual power into it, to warm his aching muscles. Shi Qingxuan hummed, with a soft smile curving his lips upwards, and closed his eyes. He Xuan was always extra attentive to his aches on a weather like this, and he enjoyed his pampering.

— It feels good, he said, almost dozing off.

Next He Xuan proceeded to massage his shoulders, paying extra attention to any spot that felt tight. Shi Qingxuan sighed, warm waves travelling through his body.

— A bath would be nice after we have eaten, he said.

— Alright, I'll ask the servants to prepare a bath later. Now, shall we go to eat? asked He Xuan.

Shi Qingxuan opened his eyes and nodded. Together they headed to the dining room.

Before the servants brought them any food, Shi Qingxuan drank a cup of herbal tea. Only after waiting for a while he dared to ask for a bowl of congee to be brought to him, and was happy to notice that he didn't feel sick when smelling it. Carefully, Shi Qingxuan grabbed his chopsticks and started to eat. The congee was mildly flavoured with chicken and ginger, and only after taking a couple of mouthfuls did Shi Qingxuan actually realise how hungry he was – he hadn't eaten anything since last night.

He glanced softly at He Xuan beside him and noticed that he didn't seem particularly keen on his meal. Instead, he seemed to stare absentmindedly at the rice.

— Ming-xiong, what is it? Shi Qingxuan asked.

The Ghost King blinked.

— Oh, I was just listening to a prayer.

With that said, he began gobbling down his food.

— Do you have alot of prayers to answer? Shi Qingxuan asked worriedly. — It's just that... I've noticed lately you haven't gone to answer any. You've just stayed with me.

He Xuan swallowed and put down his chopsticks.

— Of course I've stayed with you. You're pregnant with our child... and suffering from morning sickness. I don't want to leave you alone, he said with a low voice.

A soft blush rose to Shi Qingxuan's cheeks and he took his hand to his belly.

— Even so..., he said, putting his chopsticks down, — There must be alot of people asking for your help with their prayers left unanswered.

— That's true, but...

— I can see that it's bothering you. And I think you should go and answer those you can. I can manage. I'm not alone, I have servants if I need something, Shi Qingxuan spoke with a reassuring tone.

— But–

— No buts. Listen to me, Ming-xiong, Shi Qingxuan squeezed his arm gently, — More and more people have turned to you lately, although they used to be scared of you. You're finally able to do what you originally were meant to do, before my brother–

He Xuan was quiet for a while, his gaze digging deep into Shi Qingxuan's soul, deliberating.

— And I don't want people to think you've stopped listening to them, Shi Qingxuan added.

— I'd feel better if you could contact me whenever you need to, He Xuan said absentmindedly.

— I know, but I can't use a spiritual connection array. However, I promise I'll ask head servant Zhong to contact you if needed. Alright?

— ...Alright, He Xuan nodded, a bit reluctantly. — I'll go answer some prayers tomorrow after breakfast, if you feel well enough.

Shi Qingxuan kissed him gently on the cheek.

— Let's eat now.

Once they had eaten, they returned to the bedroom, where a couple of servants had just brought a wooden bathtub and filled it with warm water. Seaside Manor did include a rather luxurious bathroom with a bath, but sometimes Shi Qingxuan and He Xuan just preferred bathing in together like this instead.

After the servants had left, Shi Qingxuan took off his robes and tossed them on the bed. He caught his reflection in a mirror and stopped to gaze at it for a moment, taking his hand to his belly. No matter how he looked, there wasn't so much as a hint of a baby bump yet. Blushing, he stroked his belly gently.

— Grow, grow..., he mumbled with a soft voice. — I want it to show so badly!

He Xuan let out an amused hum.

— It won't grow any faster no matter how much you stare at it.

Shi Qingxuan chuckled and pecked him gently on the lips. He Xuan kissed him in return, but instead of a quick peck, it was a long, lingering kiss that made Shi Qingxuan moan with delight.

— Come on, the Ghost King said then and helped him into the bathtub.

Shi Qingxuan let out a long, relaxed sigh as he sat down and submerged in the warm water, leaning his back against He Xuan's chest. There was a delicate flush on his skin, and his dark hair was dripping with crystal-like water droplets. He Xuan resumed massaging his bad hand, and Shi Qingxuan closed his eyes, almost drifting into sleep.

— Mm...

His hand found He Xuan's other hand under water and guided it to his belly.

— Aren't you excited for it to start showing? Shi Qingxuan asked, a smile curving to his lips.

— Of course I am, He Xuan murmured into his ear, — I'm just more patient than you.

— Do you think it will be a boy or a girl? Shi Qingxuan asked excitedly, opening his eyes.

— I'm fine with either one. If it's a boy, we can provide him with the best education. And if it's a girl, we're influential enough so she won't have to become just a kind housewife when she grows up.

Shi Qingxuan giggled, feeling giddy.

— If it's a girl, I'll get her the most beautiful clothes! he declared happily. — And if it's a boy, I'll still get him the most beautiful clothes!

— I know, He Xuan hummed.

— Ming-xiong, I can't wait to be parents with you! Shi Qingxuan exclaimed with a bright voice, his face glowing with excitement. — But there's still months to go!

**

Lately, Xie Lian had visited the Capital every week to take some food to the homeless. When he came home in the evening, he found Hua Cheng and little maple leaf from the bedroom in Paradise Manor. The Ghost King was sitting on a chair, holding the rather crumpy-looking, sleepy baby in his arms. When Xie Lian stepped in, he lifted his gaze and smiled.

— Look who's back, he said to the boy. — Mommy is back!

Little maple leaf gurgled and blinked his little eyes. When he saw Xie Lian, a bright smile curved to his lips at once, as though he wasn't sleepy at all anymore, and he made a happy noise.

— I'm sorry it took so long. I had lots to do. After distributing food to the homeless in the Capital, I went to answer to some prayers as well.

The boy was babbling and stretching his arms impatiently, eager to get into his mother's arms, so Hua Cheng stood up and handed him to Xie Lian.

— Did you miss me? Xie Lian chuckled, petting his head.

— Ah-ah, the baby said.

— Mommy had to take food to people who don't have any, said Xie Lian. — I promised to help Shi Qingxuan, remember? He's expecting a baby, so he has to rest.

— Take a seat, gege, said Hua Cheng, leaning in to give him a warm, welcoming kiss. — I'll ask Yin Yu to bring some tea.

— Alright, Xie Lian hummed. — How has little maple leaf been? He looked rather grumpy just now when I arrived.

— Yes, he's been in a bad mood almost all day. I think he's teething, replied Hua Cheng.

— Really? Xie Lian blinked his eyes and sat down. — Oh, sweetie, you're getting your first teeth! Could you open your mouth for mommy?

Carefully, he opened the baby's mouth, and indeed, it seemed like one of his bottom front teeth was emerging.

— He's been chewing on his fingers, dribbling and fussing, said Hua Cheng. — I tried to distract him by playing with him, and it did help for some time. In fact, little one, he continued and turned to the child, — shall we show mommy what you did during your tummy time?

He took the baby gently into his arms and put him down to the floor in a sitting position, kneeling down beside him. He sat there, not even trying to support himself with his hands, although seeming wobbly at first.

— Oh my! Xie Lian's eyes twinkled like stars. — You're sitting by yourself! Little maple leaf, I'm so proud of you!

The boy giggled happily when he saw how delighted Xie Lian was.

— Soon he'll be learning to get into the sitting position by himself, and then crawling, Hua Cheng hummed with a soft smile on his lips.

— That's right, Xie Lian nodded with his face shining like the sun. He crouched down and lifted the baby back up. — Now, let's think of some remedy for that teething pain. How about some cucumber?

 — I'll ask Yin Yu to bring some, said Hua Cheng.

Soon, the boy was steadily seated on his father's lap, happily chewing on slices of refreshing, peeled cucumber.

Xie Lian smiled and brought his tea cup to his lips. In addition to cucumber, the boy had already gotten accustomed to eating soft congee and apple and pear purees. Xie Lian had felt somehow lacking ever since he hadn't been able to breastfeed the baby anymore – no matter how Hua Cheng tried to console him that many mothers had to stop breastfeeding earlier than they wanted to for various reasons – but ever since the boy had started to eat solid food as well and Xie Lian had been able to feed him with a spoon, at least some of the guilt had eased in him. He loved to introduce new foods and tastes to him and watch his expression, which was sometimes delighted and sometimes absolutely indiscernible.

I remember I was a picky rater when I was little, Xie Lian thought to himself, sipping his tea. But he doesn't seem to be. So far he has reacted quite positively to new foods.

When he thought about food, he suddenly realised he hadn't yet contacted He Xuan to tell Shi Qingxuan how his visit to the Capital had gone.

— He Xuan, he contacted the Ghost King through his spiritual communication array.

— Good evening, Your Highness, the man responded to him.

— I just wanted to let you know I returned from the Capital some time ago. I distributed all the food. Shi Qingxuan's friends asked me to send their regards. They were asking after him again, but I just told them what I said last time, that he is unwell.

— Thank you, Your Highness. I'll tell Shi Qingxuan. He is resting right now.

— How is he?

— He fainted this morning, but he's better now.

— Oh dear, Xie Lian said, concerned. — Was it because he's been feeling so nauseous?

— That, and because he just got up too quickly, replied He Xuan. — How's your little one, Your Highness?

— He's finally sitting upright on his own, Xie Lian said happily. — But he's having some teething pain. He's about to get his first tooth!

— I'll tell Shi Qingxuan when he wakes up.

— Thank you. I hope he won't faint again. Tell him my best wishes.

— I will.

Xie Lian put his tea cup down and smiled at the little boy, who had just finished eating the cucumber slices.

— Did you contact He Xuan? asked Hua Cheng.

— Yes.

— How's Shi Qingxuan? asked the Ghost King and emptied his tea cup.

— Still suffering from morning sickness, Xie Lian said. — Well, hopefully it should subside in a few weeks.

The boy grumbled in Hua Cheng's arms.

— Are you tired? the Ghost King asked, cuddling him gently. — How about we get you changed and take you to Madam Guo for your evening feed? After that it's bedtime.

— I can do it, Xie Lian said and got up.

— Alright. Then we can have dinner, Hua Cheng smiled, stood up and handed the baby to him.

— Good, I'm starving, Xie Lian said, leaning in to kiss Hua Cheng. When their lips parted, he continued with an endearing voice, — And after we've eaten, I would like a long, hot bath with you, San Lang. It was so cold outside. I'm yearning to relax in your arms.

— Leave it to me, gege, Hua Cheng chuckled against his lips.

**

Shi Qingxuan woke up to a sudden commotion from outside. He furrowed his brows and buried deeper into the blankets, his head resting on a pillow which smelled irresistibly of He Xuan. Then he remembered that the Ghost King wasn't home – he had gone to answer some prayers after breakfast, just like he had done for a few days now.

Shi Qingxuan opened his eyes and sat up, rubbing his eyes and stroking his hair. He could still hear the muffled voices of the servants coming from the front door. What was going on?

Shi Qingxuan got up, tidied himself in front of the mirror for a bit and headed across the hall towards the front door, where head servant Zhong and some other servants were standing.

— I'm sorry, we can't let you in. You have to come back later. Like I said, His Lordship is out and Her Ladyship is resting, said head servant Zhong.

— What's going on? Shi Qingxuan blinked his eyes, wrapping himself into one of He Xuan's outer robes to shelter himself from the draft.

— Oh, My Lady, you're awake–

The servants turned to look at him and gave him way so that he could step outside. What he saw was a young woman standing in the snow, dressed in a ragged and patched robe. Her eyes were bright, but she seemed thin and malnourished, and when she took a couple of steps, Shi Qingxuan immediately noticed that she was limping.

— Good... good day, the woman said, taken aback.

— Good day. What's your name? Shi Qingxuan asked with a welcoming smile.

— My... my name is Su Xiuying. I... I came to ask if you had any work for me. I'm ready to do any kind of work, My Lady!

Shi Qingxuan wrapped his arms around himself, feeling cold.

— In that case, please come in. There's no sense in discussing here. You must be freezing, he said and beckoned her over. Then he turned to head servant Zhong. — We'll have some tea in the tea room.

— Yes, My Lady.

Shi Qingxuan guided Su Xiuying through the hall, feeling how her gaze followed his limping timidly.

— Please sit down, he said, opening the door to the tea room.

— Thank you, My Lady!

Shi Qingxuan did not know whether Su Xiuying was aware that he wasn't actually a woman. The villagers did know that he was a man – however, although he had thought that the truth would have come out after he had lost his divine powers, he had noticed that there were still alot of people who thought he was a woman.

Head servant Zhong came to serve them tea, and once he had left, Shi Qingxuan spoke again.

— Miss Su, may I ask how did you find here?

— Oh... I just happened upon this little fishing village. You see, I travel around since I'm homeless. I spoke to some fishermen and they said there was a manor here, belonging to... the Ship-Sinking Black Water and his wife. They said I could try asking for work here. I'm always looking for work, but people don't usually hire me. When they notice I'm crippled... they think I'll stumble and break something.

— I understand, Shi Qingxuan smiled compassionately.

— But I don't stumble! Not usually anyway. I've learnt to be careful.

— I believe you, Shi Qingxuan nodded and sipped his tea. — People have all kinds of presumptions. But Miss Su, what happened to your leg? Was it an accident?

— When I was little, I was hit by a cart, Su Xiuying replied. — For some reason, my leg never healed properly.

She fiddled with her sleeves and gazed into her tea cup for a while.

— I noticed... that you are is also limping, My Lady, she said shyly.

— Yes, well..., Shi Qingxuan hummed, — alot of things happened. My other hand is bad as well.

— I'm so sorry, I was tactless, My Lady, the woman said, flustered.

— No, it's alright, said Shi Qingxuan. — Tell me, have you worked as a maid before?

— Yes, occassionally. I can clean, cook and sew. I assure you, My Lady, I'm a good worker.

— You know that all the staff of this manor are ghosts. You're not bothered with that?

— No, My Lady! If they were malicious, why would you have them here?

— Indeed, Shi Qingxuan chuckled. — Well then, I'm hiring you.

— Really?! Su Xiuying blinked her eyes.

— Yes. In fact, we need more staff, and it's nice to have a human servant as well!

Shi Qingxuan had hardly finished his sentence, when he felt a bout of nausea take over him. Swiftly, he took his hand to cover his mouth, and subconsciously moved his other hand to his belly.

— Excuse me..., he said with a muffled voice.

— My Lady, are you unwell?! Su Xiuying exclaimed, concerned. — Shall I call for someone?!

— No, don't worry. I just..., Shi Qingxuan took a deep breath, closing his eyes.

There was a moment of silence, and Su Xiuying spoke again:

— Are you... are you pregnant, My Lady?

Shi Qingxuan lowered his hand and looked for his fan from his robes. Carefully he snapped it open and flapped a few times. The soft wind made him feel a bit better.

— Well, yes, since you're going to be working here..., Shi Qingxuan replied, a delicate blush rising to his cheeks. — Yes, I'm... I'm three months pregnant.

— Oh, that's... that's wonderful, My Lady, Su Xiuying responded with a smile, but then got serious again. — Do you need to lie down, My Lady? Do you need something?

Shi Qingxuan shook his head.

— I'm alright, he said. — In fact, there's something else I need to tell you, in case you weren't aware of it yet. You see, I'm not actually a woman.

— ...You're not? Su Xiuying blinked her eyes, seemingly baffled. — I've always thought...

— Many people do, Shi Qingxuan said, understandingly. — I don't know who originally came up with that story, but nevertheless, people started to think of me as a woman. I don't mind, though!

— I have heard of the stories, but... I have not read them myself, since I can't read, My Lady, Su Xiuying said, blushing. — It's... it's still alright to call you My Lady?

— Yes, it's perfectly fine! Shi Qingxuan beamed.

— But then how...? Su Xiuying started shyly.

— How can I be pregnant? I used a child-bearing pill, just like a good friend of mine, the Crown Prince of Xianle.

— Oh, of course! Su Xiuying exclaimed. — That's...! I didn't think...! But that's wonderful!

Shi Qingxuan fanned a few times and refilled their cups.

— Now then, let's finish this tea, and after that I'll show you around. I'll introduce you to the other staff members. You'll get a room of your own and some better clothes. Get some rest today, and you can start tomorrow.

— Thank you so much, My Lady!

**

It was already nightfall, when Shi Qingxuan saw a dark figure in the lantern light outside the manor. He made his way to the front door and saw a gloomy-looking He Xuan step in. When he saw Shi Qingxuan hurry to his side with his eyes bright, his expression softened.

— Ming-xiong! Shi Qingxuan reached out his arms and wrapped them around him. — I've been waiting for you! I've missed you all day!

He buried his face to He Xuan's shoulder and inhaled his scent. There was a subtle scent of plum blossoms in his robes and hair, the first sign of upcoming spring. Shi Qingxuan lifted his head and gently brushed the snow from his husband's shoulders. Smiling, he leant towards to kiss him.

— Is everything alright? Why are you so gloomy? Shi Qingxuan inquired.

— Everything's fine, replied He Xuan, taking his hands to Shi Qingxuan's cheeks. — I was just annoyed that I couldn't come home earlier. Things took longer than expected. I was worried about you.

— I'm fine, Shi Qingxuan said. — I was a bit unwell earlier, but not anymore. The kitchen staff are just making dinner. It should be ready soon. Come on!

Shi Qingxuan took his hand and guided him happily to the dining room.

— Sit down. I'll fetch you a dry outer robe, he said, but the Ghost King didn't let go of his hand.

— There's no need. Just sit down with me, he said calmly.

— But Ming-xiong, you must be freezing! Shi Qingxuan exclaimed, swiftly moving his hands to rub his husband's cheeks.

— I'm a ghost. I don't feel cold, he said unblinkingly.

— Oh, that's right! Shi Qingxuan chuckled, but continued anyway. — But I still wish to pamper you like a good wife!

In a flash, his mouth was shut as He Xuan claimed his lips.

— Mm...! Shi Qingxuan blushed, his eyes widening with surprise.

He Xuan deepened their kiss, making Shi Qingxuan melt into his arms. Shi Qingxuan closed his eyes, humming in delight and circled his arms around He Xuan's neck.

— Mm... Ming...

— I'm the one who should pamper you, He Xuan said when their lips parted, gazing deep into Shi Qingxuan's eyes. Then he moved his hand to his belly and stroked it gently. — I'd prefer to be with you two all the time instead of running around answering to people's prayers.

Shi Qingxuan's eyes glistened with tears.

— I know, he said softly. — But people need you too. And we can't just leave them on their own now that they have started to rely on you.

Shi Qingxuan took his hands and squeezed them warmly.

— Let's eat now, Ming-xiong. You must be starving.

After they had enjoyed a warm dinner of rice, vegetables and meat, they both felt rather sleepy and retired to their bedroom. While putting on his night robes, Shi Qingxuan gazed at his belly through the mirror.

— Does my waist look any rounder to you? he asked, absentminded.

He Xuan stared at his reflection at first, then shifted his gaze to his body and slowly moved his hands to his waist. Contemplatively, he moved his hands a bit.

— Maybe...

— I can't see a bump yet, no matter how much I look, Shi Qingxuan sighed, blushing, — but my trousers have started to feel a bit tighter, I'm sure of it!

— You'll need to get new clothes soon. Let's ask the village tailor here tomorrow. Your bump might start showing any day now. It's already February.

Shi Qingxuan smiled and put on his night robe. Then he climbed on to the bed, and as He Xuan lay down next to him, he cuddled close to him and pressed his head against his chest.

— Oh, that's right, I forgot to tell you! he exclaimed. — I hired a new servant today.

— What servant? He Xuan blinked, wrapping his arm around him.

— Her name is Su Xiuying. She came to the manor to ask for work. She was homeless, and she has a bad leg like me. She said she's had difficulties to find work because she is limping, Shi Qingxuan said, rising his head. — I felt sympathy for her. I could not say no. So, I interviewed her a bit, offered her some tea and hired her.

— Well, we need new staff anyway, said He Xuan, brushing Shi Qingxuan's hair gently with his hand.

— That's right, Shi Qingxuan smiled, leaning in to give him a soft kiss. — Let's sleep now. I'm tired.

**

Xie Lian's eyes shimmered with joy as he watched the baby carefully lift himself up to the sitting position by himself. He had practiced the movements needed with the baby, and now finally he managed it on his own – gently rolling to the side and then pushing himself up to sit upright just like that.

— You did it! Xie Lian exclaimed, full of excitement. — Little maple leaf, I'm so proud of you!

He patted the boy's head, his smile reaching to his ears. The baby responded to him with a soft, delightful giggle.

Hua Cheng also knelt down to cuddle the boy.

— You can do so many things already, he hummed.

Xie Lian took the baby into his arms. Toys were scattered around the floor, and he picked one of the dolls to give to the baby. The boy grabbed it with his little hand, laughing, the light of a beautiful wintry morning streaking through the window onto his ink black hair, which had already grown back.

— Alright, you've eaten and had your playtime, it's time for a nap, Xie Lian said softly.

He got up and made his way to the nursery, unable to stop smiling.

I can't wait to tell Shi Qingxuan and others that he can get to a sitting position by himself! Xie Lian beamed to himself.

— Let's try some new food today at lunch, alright? Xie Lian hugged the baby gently.

— Ah-ah, the baby said.

After Xie Lian had carefully put the baby into his new wooden crib made by Hua Cheng, made sure he was comfortable, and exchanged a few words with Madam Guo, he returned to the bedroom. Hua Cheng had picked up the baby's toys and once Xie Lian arrived, they headed to Thousand Lights Temple.

Hua Cheng added more wood into the fireplace while Xie Lian sat down at the calligraphy table and ground some ink. He took some paper and selected the best brush, smiling softly as Hua Cheng lighted an incense and came to sit by his side.

Xie Lian took a paper from his sleeve and read through it thoughtfully. It was a list of old children's stories, legends and tales from Xianle. They had made in the past few days with careful consideration, and now it was time to get to work.

— If we start now, we should be able to finish the book for little maple leaf's birthday, Xie Lian said. — I can't believe it's only a few months until his first birthday!

He turned his head and met Hua Cheng's warm and loving gaze. The Ghost King wrapped his arm around Xie Lian's waist and inclined his head. Their lips brushed each other softly, caressing each other.

They had planned the book in detail and Hua Cheng had made some sketches for the illustrations in advance. Together they had chosen the best of them.

— I want to watch gege's writing for a while before I start to paint, Hua Cheng hummed against his lips. — Gege's calligraphy is so flowy and beautiful, as though the brush was just dancing. It's a joy to watch.

Xie Lian chuckled, warmth radiating from his eyes.

— Alright, he said and turned to dip the brush into the ink.

**

Shi Qingxuan had taken a nap after lunch and woke up in the afternoon. He blinked his eyes and covered his yawn with his hand. A sleepy smile curved to his lips when he recalled Xie Lian contacting He Xuan while they were having breakfast, to tell them how little maple leaf had learnt to get into a sitting position by himself. Shi Qingxuan chuckled softly, taking his hand to his belly under the blankets.

— Baobao, I hope you'll become great friends with little maple leaf, he hummed, stroking his belly.

It would be nice if I could contact His Highness by spiritual communication array. We could talk about pregnancy so much more! I could ask whenever I have something to ask. I feel like I have a thousand questions, Shi Qingxuan thought to himself. He kept brushing his belly softly, a feeling of loneliness taking over him for a moment.

He Xuan had left to answer some prayers after they had eaten. It was now mid-February and Shi Qingxuan's morning sickness had subsided, but the Ghost King seemed always reluctant to leave him alone. Shi Qingxuan had noticed that he had hardly touched his food in the morning, and it made him worried.

— I'll think of something to cheer him up when he comes back, Shi Qingxuan mumbled to himself and got up.

He walked to the window and gazed out to the sea, where waves created by a wind hit the shore, the light of the wintry sun glittering on their surface. Shi Qingxuan watched the waves proceed and recede repeatedly in a smooth motion, lost in his thoughts. Slowly, he moved his hand to his belly and cradled it gently.

Those beautiful waves were created through the combined power of wind and water. This child he was carrying was like one of those waves – it was still small, just a bit more than a ripple, but eventually it would grow into a bright, large wave and dance in the wind.

A gentle blush rose to Shi Qingxuan's cheeks.

— Wouldn't that be nice, to be dazzling wave? he mumbled softly, stroking his belly.

He turned his head and looked at the paintings hanging on their bedroom walls. Some of them depicted waves – there was one painting of a big and strong wave with foam on it, and one of a tranquil sea with waves soft like an upcoming spring – while others depicted delicate blossoms in the wind, dancing and flurrying around.

I wonder if it's too early to start planning the baby's nursery? Shi Qingxuan thought to himself. I want to make it beautiful!

Excitement bubbling inside him, he limped out the bedroom. While waiting for He Xuan to return, he could try to find some inspiration from the decoration of the other rooms.

There was a large wall painting in the tea room depicting a tranquil mountainous area, with the green peaks rising from a curtain of fog and dissapearing into the distance. For a moment Shi Qingxuan stared at this picture, almost feeling the moist air on his skin. Would something like this be good for a children's room, or would something more elating be better?

Lost in his thoughts, Shi Qingxuan made his way to his husband's study. There weren't any big paintings on its walls. Most of the space was taken by shelves containing numerous books and scrolls. Shi Qingxuan sat down on a wooden couch by the wall, gazing around. Beside some calligraphy scrolls on the wall opposite him was a small painting of a fishing village. In fact they had bought it from a local painter, and it depicted the daily life of the very village near their manor.

Shi Qingxuan got up and left the study. Quietly he opened the door to the nursery, which was still empty. Instinctively, Shi Qingxuan took his hand to his belly and smiled.

Little one, I'll turn this room into a cosy and cutesy place! he thought to himself.

After strolling around the manor for some more, Shi Qingxuan decided to go out. A cold breeze brushed his cheeks as he opened the door and walked to their rock garden, which was covered by snow. The garden was surrounded by towering pine trees. There was a path that led to a small cove nearby. Looking at it now, with wind fluttering his hair and the humming of the sea reaching his ears, Shi Qingxuan got some ideas. A couple of birds flew by, chirping brightly as though they were eagerly waiting for spring.

That's right! Birds! Shi Qingxuan thought to himself. There could be colourful painting of birds on the nursery's wall!

With his eyes shining, Shi Qingxuan turned and hurried back inside. He wanted to ask head servant Zhong to contact He Xuan and ask him when he'd be coming back.

I want to know when he's coming home! I want to tell him about my ideas! Shi Qingxuan beamed.

Since he couldn't find head servant Zhong anywhere, he headed down to the kitchen. The servants seemed somewhat surprised when he arrived.

— My Lady! one of them exclaimed. — If you needed something, you could have just called.

— Oh, never mind, Shi Qingxuan waved his hand. — Head servant Zhong, could you ask my husband when he'll be coming back?

A solemn looking ghost stepped closer to him.

— Yes, My Lady.

Head servant Zhong took his hand to his temple, and for a while, everyone waited quietly.

— His Lordship says he'll be back in about an hour.

— Alright, Shi Qingxuan said. Then a thought came to him, and his cheeks reddened from excitement. — In fact, you can all have a free evening. I'll make dinner for my husband!

— You'll make dinner, My Lady? one of the cooks asked hesitantly. — May I... may I ask if you have ever made food before?

— I have, Shi Qingxuan replied confidently, — though it was a long time ago.

— We can't possibly leave you alone in the kitchen, head servant Zhong said, seemingly concerned. — What if something happens? What if you hurt yourself, My Lady? His Lordship would be absolutely livid to us.

— I understand, Shi Qingxuan nodded shyly, but then smiled again. — I'll keep Su Xiuying here as my aid.

— I'd be glad to help! Su Xiuying chirped from the side.

— Alright, said head servant Zhong.

After all this was agreed, the other servants retired to their sleeping quarters. Shi Qingxuan was overjoyed. He was certain that He Xuan would cheer up if he ate a whole meal prepared by his wife!

— Rice! We need to prepare the rice first, he said.

— I'll boil some water, said Su Xiuying.

Shi Qingxuan rolled up his sleeves and started to wash the rice gently, his eyes shimmering with soft light. It had been ages since he had made any food himself – as a child he had prepared a meal for his brother when he returned late at night from his cultivation practice on the mountain. Even so, he hadn't forgotten how to prepare rice. How could something as simple as that be forgotten?

Soon, the rice was boiling, and Shi Qingxuan stirred it for a moment before picking some vegetables from the storage.

— Do we have any meat? he asked.

— Yes, of course. I'll get it for you, My Lady, replied Su Xiuying.

— Good! I'm sure my husband is starving, so let's use plenty of it.

Humming softly, he washed the vegetables and began chopping them into little pieces.

— My Lady..., Su Xiuying started a bit hesitantly.

— Yes, what is it? Shi Qingxuan blinked his eyes.

— May I ask... how did you and your husband meet?

— Oh, well... we've known each other for a long time. We both were heavenly officials...

— The Ghost King was a heavenly official? the woman sounded bemused.

— Well... umm..., Shi Qingxuan stammered, — It's all a bit complicated.

— I'm sorry, I didn't mean...

— Never mind, Shi Qingxuan flashed Su Xiuying a warm smile.

— So you've loved him for all this time?

Well, we were friends at first, Shi Qingxuan thought to himself. Exactly when our feelings turned into love, I couldn't say...

He took his hand to his belly with an absentminded look on his face.

— My Lady, is your and His Lordship's love story similar to that of the Crown Prince of Xianle and his husband? Su Xiuying asked. — Isn't it hard, though, when you are a mortal now, and he is a ghost?

Shi Qingxuan blinked. The soft look on his face turned into something ambiguous, and for a moment he felt as though he could choke. The question hit him in a way he had never anticipated, and it made his heart bleed. The feeling of loneliness he had experienced earlier returned and made his hand shake imperceptly on his belly.

Yes, that's right..., Shi Qingxuan thought to himself. I'm a mortal now and I have accepted it. All I ever should have been was mortal. But why does it feel so bad now, all of a sudden? Why does it suddenly feel so wrong? I have a wonderful husband. Only, I can't be with him forever.

The rims of his eyes turned red with tears, but swiftly Shi Qingxuan collected himself.

No, he thought to himself, scolding himself harshly. All I ever should have been was mortal.

Su Xiuying had noticed the sudden change in the atmosphere. Realising how terribly blunt she had been, she had turned red from shame.

— I'm terribly sorry, My Lady! It was so rude of me to ask such a thing! Please forgive me! she wailed with a trembling voice. — I... I didn't mean to upset you, My Lady!

Hearing Su Xiuying's distressed voice, Shi Qingxuan snapped out of his stupour. He blinked his eyes and turned to look at the maid, his expression softening.

— Don't worry. I'm alright, he said reassuringly, took her hands and squeezed them warmly.

— Are... are you sure, My Lady?

— Definitely. I was just distracted for a moment, Shi Qingxuan said.

— You won't sack me...?

— Of course not! I'm pretty sure someone would have asked that question from me at some point anyway.

— I didn't mean to be rude, the woman cried with her shoulders shaking. — It's just... I wish I could find love like you or the Crown Prince of Xianle one day!

— And I'm sure you will, Shi Qingxuan smiled, colour returning to his cheeks. — Now, let's finish making dinner before my husband comes back.

**

After the food was ready, Shi Qingxuan didn't think he needed help anymore.

— You can go now, he said, while filling two bowls with steaming rice. — Thank you so much for your help, Su Xiuying.

— But My Lady, don't you need me to carry the dishes upstairs to the dining room? asked the maid.

— Oh, that's right..., Shi Qingxuan blinked his eyes.

However, right then, they heard He Xuan's muffled voice from up the stairs.

— Shi Qingxuan? Are you down there?

— Yes, I'm here in the kitchen! Shi Qingxuan exclaimed. He turned to Su Xiuying and said: — Since my husband's back, he can carry these.

— Alright, Su Xiuying nodded, smiling a little, and hurried away to her room.

The sound of light footsteps came down the stairs, and He Xuan's dark figure came into sight. Shi Qingxuan raised his head, his cheeks reddening with delight, and he flashed an adorable smile.

— Ming-xiong, I missed you!

— What are you doing? He Xuan blinked his eyes.

— I made us dinner. Well, the new maid helped me a little, Shi Qingxuan replied. — I wanted to surprise you.

He stopped what he was doing and rushed to embrace the Ghost King.

— I noticed that you hardly ate anything in the morning, and I was worried, he said softly. — I haven't made food for ages, but... I did my best and I hope it's good!

He pressed his head against He Xuan's shoulder and inhaled his soothing scent, closing his eyes. For a moment, the feeling of loneliness took hold of him again, but it was swiftly driven away by the sensation of the Ghost King's arms wrapping around him.

— I know you're upset because you have to work, Shi Qingxuan said, opening his eyes and raising his head to look straight into He Xuan's eyes. — But Ming-xiong, I want to let you know that it doesn't mean you're a bad husband.

— I want to be with you more, He Xuan said.

— I know, and I want to spend more time curled up in your arms in our nest, Shi Qingxuan giggled. — Besides, he continued, — now that the morning sickness has subsided, I could accompany you sometimes.

— I'd like that, but you must promise me you'll tell me right away if you feel unwell and need to rest, said the Ghost King, rubbing Shi Qingxuan's shoulders gently.

— I promise, nodded Shi Qingxuan and pecked his lips. — But now, I'll finish putting the food into the bowls. Would you then carry the tray to the dining room?

— Of course.

A moment later they had set the dining table, and sat down. Shi Qingxuan poured them some tea and watched happily as He Xuan tasted the rice, then the vegetables and the meat.

— Well? Shi Qingxuan asked excitedly. — Is it good?

— It is, replied He Xuan.

— It's not too watery?

— It's perfect.

— Good, I'm glad! Shi Qingxuan beamed happily.

He tasted some rice, and indeed, it was good – even though he said it himself. It was fluffy and moist, and the fact that it had turned out so well made Shi Qingxuan pleased.

— Ming-xiong, while you were away, I was thinking..., he started then, and quickly sipped his tea to clear his throat.

— About what?

— I... I got excited and made some plans for the nursery, Shi Qingxuan said with his cheeks turning rosy red. — I was thinking a colourful painting of different birds would look great there.

He Xuan was munching on his food, staring into the distance for a while as though he was picturing the painting in his mind.

— Mm, he mumbled approvingly.

Shi Qingxuan chuckled. He put his chopsticks down and stroked his belly gently.

— I also had another idea. You see, I went to the garden and... don't you think a moon gate leading to the path to the cove would look lovely? In fact, I was thinking it would be nice to build a little dock there. I'd love to have a boat to go sailing sometimes. The wind feels so wonderful at sea.

He Xuan met Shi Qingxuan's dreamy expression, and a soft smile curved to his lips. He put his chopsticks down and took his hand onto his.

— Alright, we can do all this, he said with a soft voice, — but no sailing before the baby has been born.

Shi Qingxuan blinked his eyes and chuckled with delight.

— Thank you, Ming-xiong! he smiled and leant towards to kiss him.

Chapter Text

Shi Qingxuan woke up as the early morning sun warmed his face. He mumbled and buried deeper into the blankets to hide from the light, and snuggled closer to He Xuan.

— Morning, the Ghost King murmured into his ear.

— Mm..., Shi Qingxuan sighed, his hair all disheveled.

— Would you like to eat or bathe first? asked He Xuan, stroking his hair.

— ...Bathe, Shi Qingxuan replied with a muffled voice. — Are you sure it's morning already?

— It is. I'll go prepare the bath.

As the Ghost King tried to get up, Shi Qingxuan clutched on to He Xuan's waist, as though he was a soft cuddly toy. The man stared at him unblinkingly for a moment.

— Ming-xiong, I want a kiss...

The Ghost King leant his head down and pressed their lips together softly, making Shi Qingxuan chuckle sleepily.

— I'll go prepare the bath now.

Shi Qingxuan got up only when he heard He Xuan fill the wooden bathtub with water. He yawned and stroked his messy hair, languidly taking off his night robe. However, when he glanced into the mirror, he was instantly fully awake.

— Ming-xiong...! he exclaimed, taking his hand to his belly with his eyes shining and his cheeks reddening from excitement, a smile spreading across his face. — Ming-xiong, look!

It was the end of February, and his bump was finally showing. It had emerged like a tiny island from the sea. With his heart racing, Shi Qingxuan felt tears gathering into his eyes, and he hugged his little bump with shaking hands.

He Xuan walked over to him and took him into his arms, a warm smile curving to his lips.

—Ming-xiong, it's finally showing! It's finally showing! Shi Qingxuan cried happily, circling his arms around his husband's neck, kissing him fervently.

When their lips parted after s long, caressing kiss, He Xuan moved his hands onto Shi Qingxuan's belly and stroked it gently. Their eyes locked, and an incredibly warm, motherly feeling filled Shi Qingxuan from head to toe.

— Our baby is growing, he said, entwining their fingers together.

— Mm, the Ghost King hummed.

He dried the tears from Shi Qingxuan's face and pressed their lips together again.

— Are you happy, Ming-xiong? Shi Qingxuan asked with a low voice.

— I'm very happy, He Xuan murmured against his lips.

He took Shi Qingxuan into his arms and carried him into the bathtub.

Shi Qingxuan let out a soft sigh, a smile lingering on his lips. Under water, He Xuan's hand rested gently on his belly, and he bent his head a bit to caress Shi Qingxuan's shoulder with his lips.

— Ming-xiong, are you going somewhere today?

— No, I want to be with you, the Ghost King replied.

Shi Qingxuan turned and kissed his husband softly, his eyes shining dreamily.

— I love you, Ming-xiong, he whispered against his lips.

— I love you too, He Xuan hummed, taking his hand to Shi Qingxuan's cheek.

Shi Qingxuan closed his eyes, pressing his head against the Ghost King's chest.

— I want to eat something sour..., he mumbled.

— Something sour? He Xuan chuckled. — Are you starting to have pregnancy cravings?

Shi Qingxuan's face was suffused with red.

— I..., he stammered, opening his eyes.

— Shall I ask the cook to add some pickled vegetables to your breakfast? He Xuan suggested. — And if you want, we can eat some hot and sour soup for lunch.

— That would be nice, Shi Qingxuan smiled. — I'm terribly hungry!

**

It wasn't only Shi Qingxuan's appetite that had returned. During the time he had been suffering from morning sickness, his desire had plummeted, but now, when he could see with his own eyes how the seed He Xuan had put in him was growing, he felt his need surging back, and he could not stop blushing when reminicing the night they had mated.

He kept glancing at He Xuan all day, turning flaming red when their eyes met, and hid his face behind his fan. Often he couldn't resist the temptation and peek at him from behind it, fanning his long eyelashes, but He Xuan stayed calm and composed every time, although Shi Qingxuan could almost feel as if he was peeling off his clothes with his gaze.

By the evening, after flirting with He Xuan all day, Shi Qingxuan felt that his need had built up to the point that a mere caress could make him explode. Shyly, he started changing his clothes, a smile curving to his lips as the garments revealed his little bump underneath.

After putting on his night robes, he crawled into bed next to He Xuan, who covered him gently with blankets.

— I was thinking..., Shi Qingxuan said absentmindedly, — since I feel better now, I could go to the Capital with His Highness this week.

— Alright, replied He Xuan, brushing his cheek softly. — As long as you remember not to strain yourself too much.

— Of course, Shi Qingxuan smiled.

He was quiet for a while, staring into the Ghost King's eyes helplessly, as though he was waiting for something. Lying face to face with him, the Ghost King was gazing back at him curiously, moving just a little bit closer.

— Ming-xiong..., Shi Qingxuan said with a low voice, which turned into a needy groan as he continued, — stop dawdling and just take me!

He Xuan burst into laughter.

— I mean it! I'm so needy I could burst! Shi Qingxuan cried, taking his hands to He Xuan's chest.

— I noticed you've been very flirty today, He Xuan murmured against his lips.

— I don't know why, but I've just felt so horny all day..., Shi Qingxuan huffed with a trembling voice.

— It's probably because you're pregnant, He Xuan said. — As funny as it sounds, I read that pregnant women can sometimes feel extremely horny.

Shi Qingxuan blushed completely, feeling hot waves travelling through his body, and he shivered with need.

— Just take me...! he cried.

He Xuan smirked. It seemed like he could no longer restrain himself, and tossed the blanket aside. Seeing how fiercely his eyes burnt, Shi Qingxuan felt his body respond at once, and with his heart drumming in anticipation, he pulled his hem up. However, it was all he managed to do – in an instant He Xuan opened his own robe, revealing his throbbing lenght, grabbed Shi Qingxuan's thigh and moved himself between his legs.

Shi Qingxuan gasped, and a moan escaped his mouth as he felt the Ghost King's erection brush against his opening.

— Ah...! Shi Qingxuan whimpered, feeling his walls stretching as He Xuan thrust in eagerly.

He Xuan groaned, thrusting again and burying his cock deeper into Shi Qingxuan's warmth. Only after he was completely in did he stop to remove his robe and help Shi Qingxuan strip his. Panting, Shi Qingxuan wrapped his arms around his husband's neck. Their naked bodies pressed closer to each other, until they looked like one heap of flesh, shaking in bliss.

— Ming-xiong, I... I feel so sensitive, Shi Qingxuan huffed.

He Xuan hummed knowingly, smirking.

— It's because you're pregnant.

Shi Qingxuan's little breasts rose and fell rapidly, his hardened nipples brushing against He Xuan's chest. The Ghost King took a better hold of his leg and altered his angle just a little, making his pulsating member brush into the most sensitive spot inside Shi Qingxuan.

— A... Ah...! Shi Qingxuan groaned, tears gathering into his eyes. — Ming-xiong...!

He cradled He Xuan's head with trembling hands, and swiftly, the Ghost King claimed his lips into a passionate, burning kiss. Then, their bodies began to move fervently, the creaking of their bed buried under their heated moans.

He Xuan seemed to get more and more excited with every sensuous ah! that Shi Qingxuan's mouth produced, until Shi Qingxuan was squirming in pleasure with every move, helplessly clutching to the Ghost King.

— Ming-xiong...! Shi Qingxuan moaned. The Ghost King's shaft had turned rock hard with need, and Shi Qingxuan's heart was about to beat out of his chest. — Ah! Ah...! I love you...!

After a few more thrusts, they came together, and Shi Qingxuan's body convulsed, his mind filled with sparkling stars. For a moment, he floated in a sea of pleasure, clutching to He Xuan as one would to a driftwood. Beads of sweat ran down his naked, beautifully flushed body, while the man next to him remained pale white. Softly, he pressed He Xuan's head against his chest, and for a long moment, the half-asleep Ghost King stopped to listen to his wildly beating heart.

He Xuan raised his head and opened his eyes, which flickered in the candlelight. Shi Qingxuan panting in his arms, his rosy lips quivering a little, was an irresistible sight for He Xuan, and he quickly claimed those lips into a loving kiss.

Shi Qingxuan chuckled softly.

— Ming-xiong, that was wonderful..., he huffed against his lips. — I really needed it. It felt so good...

A pleased smile curved to He Xuan's lips.

— Good. I needed it too, he murmured.

Gently, the Ghost King pulled out, making Shi Qingxuan let out a quiet whimper. For a while, they stared at each other in the candlelight, their hair entangled on the pillow. Softly, Shi Qingxuan took his husband's hand and guided it to his little bump.

— Pregnancy really is quite interesting, he chuckled. — First, I feel nauseous for weeks, and then suddenly I become so horny. Oh, and those cravings too! I want anything with vinegar!

He Xuan laughed, stroking his belly with his hand.

— Some people say, that craving sour food means that the baby is a boy, and craving something spicy means it's a girl.

— Really?! Shi Qingxuan blinked his eyes, a delicate blush rising to his cheeks. — So... I'm... I'm expecting a boy?!

— You might be, or you might not, He Xuan hummed. — I think it's just talk. There are plenty of different beliefs about these things. Who knows if any of them is true.

Shi Qingxuan's eyes beamed with excitement.

— I can't wait to know which one it is!

**

A couple of days later Shi Qingxuan was sitting in Paradise Manor's tea room, a wide smile spreading across his face as he once again showcased little maple leaf one of his fans. The boy was sitting in Xie Lian's lap, and seemed fascinated by the intricate painting on the fan, depicting a delicate bamboo forest.

— It's nice, isn't it? Shi Qingxuan smiled.

— Ah-ah, the boy said and grasped the fan with his little hand.

— You're so cute! Shi Qingxuan giggled.

Yin Yu opened the door and served them freshly steeped green tea, which had a flowery, spring-like fragrance.

— Let's have some tea before we leave for the Capital, said Xie Lian. — I got the food supplies yesterday from Lord Rain Master.

— That's good, I'm really looking forward to seeing my friends, said Shi Qingxuan. — He Xuan said he'll come pick me up from the Capital after he's done answering some prayers.

The baby murmured in Xie Lian lap, and he patted his head gently.

— I'll ask San Lang to get him. It's time for his feeding and nap, he said.

— How much does he sleep during the day? asked Shi Qingxuan.

— He has two naps, an hour and a half before lunch, and about two hours in the afternoon.

The door opened and Hua Cheng stepped in.

— I'll take him to Madam Guo, he said, walking over to them.

— Thank you, San Lang, smiled Xie Lian, handing the baby to him gently. — We'll be off after we've finished  the tea.

— Gege, remember to take your winter cape, said Hua Cheng.

— Yes, yes, Xie Lian nodded, blushing.

The Ghost King left, and for a moment Xie Lian and Shi Qingxuan sipped their tea in silence.

— Your Highness, there's... there's something I want to tell you! Shi Qingxuan exclaimed then, putting his cup down, almost bursting with excitement.

— What is it?

There was a brief silence, and a rosy blush took over Shi Qingxuan's cheeks.

— My... my bump is finally showing, Your Highness, he said with a soft voice, taking his hand to his belly. — Although it's still so small that it can't really be seen through my clothes.

— That's wonderful! Xie Lian said, a warm smile curving to his lips. — How are you feeling now? You said the morning sickness has subsided.

— I feel like I'm bursting with energy, Shi Qingxuan replied, folded his fan and sipped his tea. — And I've become so hungry! I feel like I could eat a horse every day! I've started craving sour foods, anything with vinegar especially.

— Oh, I craved pickles when I was expecting, Xie Lian chuckled.

— And there's another thing, Shi Qingxuan said, opening his fan again and covering part of his face with it shyly. Lowering his voice, he continued: — Your Highness, I've become terribly needy.

Xie Lian blushed.

— I see, he said quietly. — Yes, I... I felt like that too for some time when I...

— It doesn't make any sense! Shi Qingxuan groaned. — I'm pregnant, and yet I've felt so fertile for a couple of days, I..., he paused for a moment, flapping his fan as though he was feeling terribly hot.

Xie Lian nodded understandingly, not quite knowing where to look.

— Honestly, He Xuan could just make love to me day and night, and I'd never be satisfied, Shi Qingxuan put his hands to his cheeks. — If I wasn't already pregnant, I'd certainly be soon!

— Mm, Xie Lian hummed and refilled their tea cups.

— Oh, that's right, I was thinking..., Shi Qingxuan said then. — Your Highness, could I ask a favour of you?

— Of course. What is it?

— Those midwives of the Imperial Palace who attended to you..., Shi Qingxuan started, fiddling his fan a bit nervously. — Could you possibly... write to Her Majesty the Empress and ask if they could attend to me too?

— Of course I can, said Xie Lian. — I'll write to Her Majesty tomorrow.

— Really?! Thank you so much, Shi Qingxuan said, his eyes flickering. — I know I'm just a commoner now, but...

— You're not just a commoner, you're the wife of a Ghost King, Xie Lian said, emphasizing his words. He took his hands and squeezed them warmly. — You're a former heavenly official, a former Wind Master, and a dear friend of mine.

Even so, I feel as though I was a mere cheat, Shi Qingxuan thought to himself, feeling melancholic. A cheat using his past to get something I'm not entitled to.

— Thank you so much for your kindness, Your Highness, Shi Qingxuan smiled. — I just... feel quite nervous. And I want the best for my baby. I want it to be save, and for it to be born safely. Who could be better than the midwives of the Imperial Palace?

— I'm sure they'll agree to help, Xie Lian said reassuringly. — Now, let's finish the tea and head to the Capital. We'll go by my step-litter.

— What?! Shi Qingxuan blinked his eyes. — Am I allowed to travel by your step-litter, Your Highness?

— Yes, Xie Lian nodded. — I asked San Lang, and he kindly agreed.

— I'm... I'm amazed, Shi Qingxuan huffed, fanning himself in a daze. — I know Crimson Rain Sought Flower has been very adamant that only Your Highness and he himself could use it.

— That's right, chuckled Xie Lian, sipping his tea. — But I reminded him that you're pregnant, and that he always made sure I was travelling by the step-litter when I was expecting, so that I wouldn't strain myself too much. He couldn't say no, unless he was willing to make you a step-litter of your own.

Shi Qingxuan blushed softly.

— Thank you, Your Highness.

— No problem! If it was me, I'd let anyone of my friends try it. It's just that by my husband's orders, those skeletons won't accept anyone else! But San Lang has told them that you, the former Wind Master, are an exception, for now.

Shi Qingxuan drank up the tea and folded his fan, smiling excitedly.

— Let's go then! I've always wanted to try it!

**

The journey to the Capital was incredibly smooth, luxurious and comfortable. Even though the golden skeletons travelled fast, they did not stumble to any potholes on the road or tip the step-litter they were carrying. Dutifully, they took them into the bustling streets of the Capital.

Shi Qingxuan lifted the red curtains and blinked his eyes. Cherry trees lining the street were still blooming, some of their delicate petals fluttering in the air like soft dreams. There were giggling little children, springing up and trying to catch them with their hands, and it brought a smile to his lips. However, the skeletons moved away from this beautiful sight, turning some corners until the scenery completely changed. It wasn't the place where Shi Qingxuan had used to meet his friends to give them some food.

Baffled, Shi Qingxuan stepped out.

— What's this place? he asked. — I haven't seen this before.

Earlier, many of his homeless friends had stayed in an abandoned house, especially during cold winter months – but this was a different house, and even more derelict than the earlier one. It had a gaping hole in its roof, and some smoke was rising from it.

— Your Highness! Old Feng! two men in tattered clothes rushed to them. — It's so good to see you, Old Feng!

— Guys! Shi Qingxuan exclaimed. — When have you moved to this place? What happened to the old house?

— Oh, some weeks ago someone bought it and we were driven away. They demolished it and are going to build a new, beautiful house there with a little garden and all, I hear.

— Really? Shi Qingxuan's expression turned miserable. — But this house has a hole in the roof!

— Don't worry, Old Feng! We can manage! Come on, come on inside!

Xie Lian carried the food boxes inside the house with Shi Qingxuan in tow. A campfire had been built in the middle of the room, and a dozen of skinny, shabby people had gathered around it.

— Old Feng! one of them exclaimed. — It's good to see you're feeling better!

— That's right! another one chimed in. — We've been worried about you!

— It's good to see you all too, Shi Qingxuan smiled.

Soon they had distributed rice, meat buns and vegetables to the hungry lot, and there were still some left to be distributed to other homeless people on the streets.

— We would fix the hole in the roof if we could, someone said while munching rice. — But we haven't found anything to repair it with. We don't even have any tools.

— It's quite chilly at night, but we're used to it, another one added.

— I'm sorry, guys, Shi Qingxuan murmured, seated next to Xie Lian and holding a cup of tea in his hands.

He was filled with terrible guilt. He hadn't seen his homeless friends since he got married, and though it had been only a few months and for a good reason, he felt as though he had wrongfully neglected them. He was now living in a luxurious manor, while all these people were still freezing on the streets in winter.

I just bring them food and return to my cosy new home with many fireplaces, cuddle into my bed next to my husband under warm blankets, while all they have is this campfire, Shi Qingxuan thought, furrowing his brows.

— Old Feng, are you alright? someone inquired.

— ...Yes, yes I'm alright, Shi Qingxuan snapped out of his thoughts and nodded.

I have to think of a way to help them, he thought, glancing helplessly at Xie Lian, who also seemed thoughtful.

— Thank you so much for the food, Old Feng, Your Highness, the men said after they had finished eating.

— You're most welcome, Xie Lian said amiably. He put down the tea cup he had been holding and got up. — I'm afraid we must be going now. We still have other places to go.

— We'll come again next week, said Shi Qingxuan. — I promise we'll bring even more food.

— We'll look forward to it, Old Feng!

The homeless men showed Xie Lian and Shi Qingxuan out through a broken door, which seemed it could just fall off at any time. Lost in his thoughts, Shi Qingxuan walked towards the step-litter, when suddenly he heard the sound of hooves approaching. A horse neighed, and when he turned, it had stopped behind him. A young master in lavish robes was riding it with perfect posture, followed by a few other men on horseback.

— Are you the former Wind Master? the young master asked, gazing at him coldly.

Shi Qingxuan blinked his eyes.

— ...Yes, I am, he replied, puzzled. — And who–?

Before Shi Qingxuan could finish his sentence, the young master and his followers dismounted.

— I want an explanation! he roared, — And you must give me one!

— Excuse me...? Shi Qingxuan startled, opening his fan as if to shield himself.

— How dare you act like you don't know anything, you scum and traitor of a god!

As the young master fumed, Xie Lian took a few steps onward, a complicated expression on his face.

— I don't know what you want, but please step back, he said firmly.

Shi Qingxuan stared at the angry young master, feeling unsettled. What was going on? Had he managed to anger someone to this extent? When?! He wasn't even a heavenly official anymore. He couldn't receive prayers anymore, so how could he leave something unnoticed?

The homeless men had all gathered to watch the unfolding scene, murmuring to each other and looking confused.

With a question in his eyes, Shi Qingxuan gazed at the young master.

— My name is Zhi Qiangwei. My family has always been a loyal devotee of Lord Water Master, and that's why our businesses have always thrived, said the young master. — However, one day Lord Water Master no longer answered our prayers. Other people noticed this too, and many took part in burning of all the temples of Wind and Water.

The young master took a couple of steps forward, proud and determined.

— Later, like many others, we were struck by misfortune many times because Lord Water Master had vanished. Our ships sank in storms, and we ran into debts. I was supposed to inherit my father's business and marry well, but now my engagement has been broken off. My younger sister too, is in trouble, because our parents cannot afford to pay her dowry should she marry!

Shi Qingxuan furrowed his brows. This young man was another victim of the Water Master's absence, and it seemed that his family, seemingly proud of their devotion to Shi Wudu, had not wanted to turn to He Xuan.

— Just some days ago, I read a book, Zhi Qiangwei started with a dark voice. — Finally, I found the answer to the question as to what had happened to Lord Water Master!

What book is he talking about? Shi Qingxuan wondered. As far as I know, mortals don't know what happened to my brother. Is this just another book full of tall tales...?

Young Master Zhi's eyes blazed as he continued, his gaze still fixed on Shi Qingxuan, which made Shi Qingxuan feel more and more uncomfortable. He lowered the hand he was holding his fan with to his abdomen, and brought his other hand to his bump in the cover of his winter cape.

— The book said that it was your fault that Lord Water Master fell, Zhi Qiangwei said with gritted teeth.

Shi Qingxuan didn't utter a word. He felt cold as though he had been caught in an icy breeze, and held his breath.

— It said you had an affair with the Ghost King you married happily sometime ago. You were cheating on your husband with someone as despicable as Ship-Sinking Black Water. When he finally found out and confronted you and him–

— That's..., Shi Qingxuan muttered, his thoughts a muddled mess.

— Ship-Sinking Black Water killed him, didn't he? And you were banished from Heaven for having a secret relationship with him. Wasn't this the case, Former Wind Master?

Shi Qingxuan's lips quivered and all colour had left his face.

— Young Master Zhi, I'm afraid you have read a book full of lies, Xie Lian said.

But Zhi Qiangwei did not avert his condemning gaze from Shi Qingxuan.

— ...First of all, Shi Qingxuan started, clutching at his fan. His throat felt dry like desert sand, but he continued: — Lord Water Master wasn't my husband. He was my older brother.

— ....What?! Zhi Qiangwei glared at him. — You lie!

— Hey, one of the homeless men jumped in, — If Old Feng says he was his brother, then that's how it is! We know him, and he isn't a liar!

— That's right! said another.

— ...And as for his demise, he caused it himself! Shi Qingxuan said loudly, his eyes glistened with tears. — I'm sorry, but that's how it is. I... I never asked him to do it...

He ruined He Xuan's life..., Shi Qingxuan thought, shivering.

— I won't say anything else on the matter, he added then.

— I demand compensation! I want justice! Not only for myself but to Lord Water Master! Zhi Qiangwei exclaimed.

— You don't have any idea–, Shi Qingxuan started, but abruptly shut his mouth, his eyes widening.

A dark figure had appeared behind Zhi Qiangwei. The men following their young master gasped in horror and retreated a few meters away. However, Zhi Qiangwei only turned his head when a cold hand landed on his shoulder. What he saw was the looming presence of He Xuan, his dark robes billowing in the wind.

— Leave my wife alone, the Ghost King said with a threateningly dark voice.

— He Xuan...! Shi Qingxuan exclaimed, a little smile appearing on his lips.

Zhi Qiangwei looked at the Ghost King with a complicated look on his face, as though he couldn't decide whether to run or headstrong stare back at him, without moving an inch. He opened his mouth, but could not make a sound.

— I will compensate you what I can, He Xuan said calmly. — I am not sorry for what happened to Lord Water Master. However, I had not thought that his absence would cause such turbulence. If you want to be save on water, you'll just have to make do with me.

Shi Qingxuan took a few steps back, but suddenly started feeling terribly dizzy, taking his hand to his temple. However, his homeless friends were there to support him the moment he swayed a little.

— Old Feng, are you still unwell after all? one of them asked.

— Old Feng, do you need to sit down?!

Shi Qingxuan closed his eyes for a while, lowering his hand to his belly.

— ...I'm pregnant, he said with a quiet, quivering voice. — Please don't tell anyone else. Not yet at least.

— What?! You're pregnant, Old Feng?

— You mean... have you also used one of those child-bearing pills, like His Highness The Crown Prince of Xianle?

— ...Yes, Shi Qungxuan replied, opening his eyes and smiling softly.

— So that's why you've been unwell, Old Feng!

— Our lips are sealed! another one added.

In his dizziness, Shi Qingxuan hadn't heard what He Xuan had talked with young master Zhi, but when he moved his gaze back to them, he saw Zhi Qiangwei and his men mount their horses and retreat. When they had left, He Xuan turned and hurried to Shi Qingxuan.

— Ming-xiong, what did you say to them?

— Let's talk about it later. You should sit down, the Ghost King replied, lifting him up into his arms.

— Let's find some restaurant or a tea house, said Xie Lian.

— There's a restaurant not far from here. They make tasty noodle soup! I used to go there sometimes when I still had a house and some money! one of the homeless men said.

— Alright, we'll go there, said Xie Lian.

— Thank you for your help, everyone, Shi Qingxuan smiled.

— No problem, Old Feng! the men exclaimed.

— We're very happy about your news!

**

Instead of taking Shi Qingxuan back to the step-litter, He Xuan carried him to the restaurant. A soft blush on his cheeks, Shi Qingxuan rested his head against his chest.

— You came back earlier than I thought, he said with a gentle voice.

— Answering to those prayers didn't take much time, He Xuan murmured.

Once they arrived at the restaurant, He Xuan put Shi Qingxuan down carefully.

— Are you still feeling dizzy?

— No, I'm just terribly hungry, replied Shi Qingxuan, brushing his husband's arm softly with his hand. — Thank you for carrying me. It was nice.

— Let's go in, eat, relax a bit and talk, said Xie Lian, opening the door.

The restaurant was warm and cosy, with soft lighting and beautiful wall paintings of woodlands depicted in all seasons. A waiter welcomed them right away and politely showed them a nice table next to the wall painting with fresh, summerlike feeling to it.

— How wonderful! Xie Lian said, turning his head to admire the place. — I never knew there was a place like this!

The Capital was a thriving city with so many restaurants and tea houses in it that one could never tire exploring them. Shi Qingxuan smiled softly, removed his winter cape and sat down.

— Three bowls of noodle soup, please, he said to the waiter. — And extra big portion for my husband!

— Coming right away, the waiter said and hurried to the kitchen.

— Ming-xiong, what did you say to that young master? Shi Qingxuan asked after a brief silence.

— I told him I'd pay for a new ship, and compensate for some of their lost goods, He Xuan replied calmly. — With that, once their family gets back to their feet, maybe his engagement could be renewed.

— But can you afford that? Shi Qingxuan asked, concerned.

— Well, I can't pay everything at once, but I can pay, said He Xuan. — My financial situation has improved in the last few months, thanks to more and more people asking for my help.

— Really?! Shi Qingxuan blinked his eyes. — So you have been able to pay some of your debts, too?

— Yes, He Xuan nodded.

— I'm glad to hear it, smiled Xie Lian.

The waiter brought them their food and tea. Shi Qingxuan felt his shoulders relax as he inhaled the scent of a steaming bowl of mouth-watering noodle soup. He took his chopsticks and stuffed his mouth with noodles, making an approving noise. The broth was rich, with just enough ginger in it. It felt terribly comforting after the incident a moment ago, and it warmed both his body and soul.

However, when his thoughts returned to his homeless friends, a gloomy expression took over his face.

Here I'm eating in a fancy restaurant while they are freezing on the streets, he thought to himself.

— I want to do something more than just bring food to the homeless people every week, he said then, staring absentmindedly into his bowl of noodle soup. — They have food, but they have no place to sleep at night but an empty house with a broken roof. And who knows when someone decides to build something there and drive them away? Many people have absolutely nowhere to stay.

— Do you have something in mind? asked Xie Lian.

— I was thinking..., Shi Qingxuan started, rising his head, — if we could find an empty house, buy it and renovate it as a place where homeless people could stay at night. I know it's not much, but at least it's something.

— I think it's a good idea! Xie Lian said enthusiastically.

— Someone should look after the place of course..., Shi Qingxuan muttered.

— I could ask the cultivators from my temple, Xie Lian said, sipping his tea.

— Could you? Shi Qingxuan beamed. — Oh, that would be wonderful, Your Highness!

— Yes, of course. I can look around and search for suitable properties. We could then check them out together next week.

— Let's do that!

— I'll pay for it, He Xuan jumped in.

— Thank you, Ming-xiong! Shi Qingxuan turned and smooched him on the cheek.

In high spirits, he finished his soup and ordered another serving.

— You should go home and rest, said Xie Lian after they had finished eating. — I can distribute the rest of the food.

— But–

— His Highness is right, He Xuan said. — You and the baby need rest.

Shi Qingxuan blushed, taking his hand to his belly and stroked it gently.

However, when they stepped out of the restaurant, he abruptly stopped. His gaze had landed on a book stall on the other side of the road.

— Wait! he said. — Let's go there. I want to see if they're selling the book Young Master Zhi was talking about.

With He Xuan and Xie Lian in tow, he crossed the street and stopped at the book stall to flip through the books, but there didn't seem to be anything about him and He Xuan.

— Are there other book stalls nearby? Shi Qingxuan asked. — Let's check the next street.

They walked behind the corner and after strolling beneath the beautifully blooming cherry trees for a while, they found another book stall, with a bunch of people flocking around it enthusiastically. After the crowd dispersed, they stepped closer.

— This must be it! Shi Qingxuan exclaimed. —"Lady of the Wind, her husband, and lover."

— It's the newest book I have in my selection! I've sold quite many today! said the merchant.

— Do you know who wrote it? He Xuan asked calmly.

— Unfortunately, I don't. Many of these works are anonymous, or written under a pen name.

— I'll take this, said Shi Qingxuan.

— And I'll take every other copy you have of this book, He Xuan said, rummaging through his sleeve to find his purse.

— All of them? the merchant exclaimed in surprise. — Well, it seems I'm making a good profit today!

Shi Qingxuan turned to look at He Xuan, blinking his eyes.

Once the merchant had packed all the books into a box, the Ghost King took it and they left.

— Why did you buy all of them? Shi Qingxuan asked.

— Because I don't want people to think you're at fault, He Xuan replied glumly.

— Ming-xiong..., Shi Qingxuan smiled tenderly.

— Your Highness, could you take these back to Ghost City and store them somewhere for the time being? He Xuan asked, turning to Xie Lian.

— Of course, Xie Lian nodded. — I'll take them to the step-litter.

— Thank you, He Xuan handed him the box. — We'll be heading home now.

— Your Highness, let's talk about plans next week, Shi Qingxuan beamed.

— Yes, Xie Lian smiled. — See you later.

**

Darkness was already descending when they finally got home, and the wind had gotten chillier. Although it was the beginning of March, it would take a few weeks for the spring to actually begin. When they stepped in, they were welcomed by a breath of warm air. He Xuan had told head servant Zhong to light all the fireplaces in the manor, and there was not a trace of coldness inside.

However, Shi Qingxuan felt tired and achy, and rather distracted. Along the way home, he had thought through the events of the day, and the more he thought about them, the more sullen and guilty he felt. Moreover, the cold breeze had made his bad hand and leg sore, and when He Xuan let him down, he was limping more than usual. Shi Qingxuan felt bad about himself.

— I asked head servant Zhong to prepare us a bath, He Xuan said, rubbing Shi Qingxuan's shoulders gently. — But if you're hungry, we can eat first.

— I'm not hungry, Shi Qungxuan shook his head. — A bath would be lovely.

— Come on then.

They moved into the bathroom, where a pool filled with fresh, warm water was waiting. He Xuan helped him undress, descended into the water and reached out his strong arms. Shi Qingxuan sat down on the edge of the pool, a little smile curving to his lips at last. He put his legs into the water and stroked his little bump, then circled his arms around He Xuan's shoulders. The Ghost King helped him into the water, holding his waist gently.

Shi Qingxuan giggled softly, feeling warmth take over his whole body. His eyes twinkling again, he leant towards his husband to seal their lips into a tender kiss.

— So much happened today, he said.

— Mm, He Xuan murmured against his lips, claiming them again. — How are you feeling now?

— I've... been thinking about that young master. He was so furious, Shi Qingxuan replied. — How did you manage to calm him down like that? He seemed so proud, just like my brother...

— I guess he was able to swallow some of that stubborn pride, for the sake of his family's fortune, said He Xuan. — Although he did say, that even though he settled with my offer, he would never pray to me.

— What did you say to him?

— I said I don't care whether he'll pray to me or not, He Xuan muttered, — for as long as he leaves my wife be.

Shi Qingxuan blushed. Softly, he took his hand to the Ghost King's cheek and caressed it gently.

— Thank you, he said.

He Xuan smiled, taking his hand to Shi Qingxuan's belly below the surface.

— Let's wash up now. You and this little one need rest.

**

After they had bathed, Shi Qingxuan crawled into bed. He Xuan put some pillows behind his back and sat down at the bedside.

— Are you sure you don't want to eat anything? he asked, taking his bad hand, and began massaging it gently from his shoulder to his fingertips.

— I'm not hungry, Shi Qingxuan replied, stroking his belly gently with his other hand.

— Are you warm enough?

— Yes, I feel so much better after bathing, Shi Qingxuan said. — My night robes are soft, and you dried my hair thoroughly.

— But I noticed you're still achy, He Xuan said. His hand moved to bend his bad leg a bit and massage his thigh while channeling a small amount of spiritual energy into him.

— Well, a bit more than usually, but–

— I'm sorry I did this to you, He Xuan cut him off, lowering his gaze.

Shi Qingxuan blinked his eyes. He reached out and put his hand softly on He Xuan's arm. The Ghost King halted, lifting his gaze, his eyes full of self-guilt.

— He Xuan..., Shi Qingxuan whispered, his eyes turning misty. — We've talked this through and I've forgiven you.

— Shi Qingxuan...

— I love you, Shi Qingxuan said solemnly.

He leant towards the Ghost King and took his hand to his cheek.

— ...I love you too, He Xuan murmured against his lips. — And it pains me terribly that I crippled you like this.

With a soft motion, Shi Qingxuan pressed his lips against the Ghost King's, taking his hand to his chest. When their lips parted, for a moment they stared deep into each other's souls, and a lone tear appeared in the corner of Shi Qingxuan's eye.

— Make love to me, Ming-xiong, he said softly.

— Are you sure you feel up to it? the Ghost King murmured.

— Yes, Shi Qingxuan replied with a gentle smile. — It would be terribly comforting.

— Alright, He Xuan hummed and claimed his lips.

He crawled next to Shi Qingxuan and stripped him of his night robes, his cool hands exploring the contours of his body, making Shi Qingxuan's skin flush under his touch.

— Ming-xiong..., Shi Qingxuan sighed. 

Lying on his side, he helped the Ghost King remove his clothes, and finally their bodies pressed against each other with no restraint. He Xuan lifted up Shi Qingxuan's leg and found his place in his arms. Shi Qingxuan's breathing had turned into panting, and he circled his arms around his husband's neck.

— Ah...! he gasped as the Ghost King's engorged member entered him, sinking into the warm depths of his body.

— Shi Qingxuan...

He Xuan caught his lips into a long, tender kiss, and a delicate sob escaped Shi Qingxuan's mouth.

His hands slid down to He Xuan's back and clutched him tightly. Their lips parted just for a moment, but were instantly drawn to each other again, and they indulged in another, soft and lingering kiss.

— Ah... ah! Shi Qingxuan gasped between kisses, as He Xuan thrust deeper.

They didn't usually do it so slowly, but right then, it felt just right. More than pounding each other in heated passion until they came, what Shi Qingxuan wanted now, was comforting, caressing intimacy. If it led them to orgasm together, that would be nice, but he was in no hurry getting there, and seemingly, neither was He Xuan.

The Ghost King moved in a unhurried motion, advancing and withdrawing like a gentle tide, and Shi Qingxuan bucked his hips softly in the rhythm. Their lips met again, brushing against each other feather-lightly a couple of times, until the kiss deepened. However, suddenly He Xuan stopped, and softly pulled out.

— What is it? Shi Qingxuan asked. — You look preoccupied with something. Is something wrong?

He Xuan moved his hand to Shi Qingxuan's cheek.

— I was just thinking about today..., he said after a brief silence. — Actually, there's something I've wanted to talk to you for some time now.

— Yes?

He Xuan took his hands and squeezed them warmly, gazing deep into his eyes.

— I would like you to start cultivating again, he said with a low voice.

— What? Shi Qingxuan blinked his eyes in surprise.

— Start wearing your daoist robe again and resume cultivation, He Xuan said. — And if possible, return to being a heavenly official.

Shi Qingxuan was dumbfounded. He opened his mouth, but did not know what to say. He had stopped cultivating since he had lost his divine powers and remained as common as a common person could. It wasn't because he had lost interest in cultivation, but because he felt like a fraud.

— I... I can't possibly–, he said with a tiny, quivering voice.

He had already lived like an immortal for so long, even though with his talent and the fate which was originally his, he would not have been entitled to such life.

Tears gathered in Shi Qingxuan's eyes.

— I'm asking you this because I don't want to lose you, He Xuan said with a soothing voice. — I understand if you wish to remain as a mortal man. I... I myself made you into a mortal man, but...

He was quiet for a while, taking his hand back to Shi Qingxuan cheek.

— ...but I think differently now, he continued. — If you remain as a mortal man, we can't stay together for long, and I don't want to lose you.

— Ming-xiong, Shi Qingxuan started melancholicly. — Even if I started cultivating, I could not ascend. I'm not good enough. It would take too long.

— There's also another way.

— What way? Shi Qingxuan blinked his eyes.

— You could become a Middle Court official, He Xuan said with a serious tone.

— Wouldn't... wouldn't that be quite outrageous? Shi Qingxuan asked hesitantly. — Me, a god who was never meant to be a god, returning to the Heavenly Realm as a junior official? Who would even be willing to take me?

Shi Qingxuan was quiet for a while and continued. 

— And besides, when I was a junior official of my brother's, I was only dallying around. I was just drinking wine and... And then I became a fake god.

— Even though you weren't supposed to be a god, you became a good one, He Xuan said reassuringly. — I know, since I was almost always with you. You were not like most of the gods, who turned away when they were faced with an inconvenient case. You were a righteous and generous god. No one cares what you did or did not do as a middle court official in the past. You have proved yourself many times since then.

— Ming-xiong...

— The Heavenly Realm is lacking many important gods, and you were always very popular among other gods. They might not necessarily think that taking you back would be bad. You have experience, and even as a middle court official, you'd be a great help to them, He Xuan said. — As a member of the Middle Court, you could cultivate for hundreds of years, and... if you ascend one day, you would have achieved it by yourself.

Shi Qingxuan took his hand to He Xuan's on his cheek, staring at him with a complicated expression.

— I..., he said, a couple of tears rolling down his face. — I don't know what to say...

— You don't have to make the decision now, the Ghost King said softly. — All I ask is that you'd think about it.

Shi Qingxuan nuzzled his cheek against He Xuan's palm, lowering his gaze. Tenderly the Ghost King lifted his chin and sealed their lips into a soothing, reassuring kiss.

— You've given me so many things I thought I'd never have, he said. — I became a Ghost King because I wanted revenge. I got it, but I wronged you terribly when doing so. Even so, you forgave me, married me, built a home with me, and now..., he took his hand to Shi Qingxuan's belly, — you're even expecting my child.

— Ming-xiong...

— Giving birth is always risky. As a heavenly official, you could not die in childbirth. And I'd like you to be safe.

— I..., Shi Qingxuan stammered, sobbing.

— Please, think about it.

Shi Qingxuan was quiet for a while, his thoughts a muddled mess.

— I'll think about it, he said quietly, moving his hand to He Xuan's on his bump, and entwined their fingers.

— Thank you, He Xuan murmured.

He claimed his lips, and wrapped Shi Qingxuan in a tender embrace. Little by little, as the Ghost King kissed and caressed him thoroughly, Shi Qingxuan's sobs turned into soft sighs and moans, and colour returned to his face.

— Ming-xiong..., he said softly.

The Ghost King kissed away the traces of tears on his cheeks.

— I'm sorry if I upset you, he said. — I only asked such a thing because I love you.

— I know, Shi Qingxuan nodded, smiling a little. — It's alright. The truth is... I don't want to be separated from you, either.

He Xuan smiled, claiming his lips again, coaxing out another tender moan. His cock had turned soft while they had been talking, but hardened again.

— Would you like to continue? He Xuan murmured against Shi Qingxuan's lips.

— ...Yes, Shi Qingxuan sighed, his chest rising and falling erratically, as his excitement returned. 

His cock stood up, and his little nipples hardened, and he felt his cheeks burn as He Xuan watched it all happen with a pleased smile on his face.

— I love you, He Xuan whispered into his ear.

— I love you, too, Ming-xiong..., Shi Qingxuan started. He had hardly managed to finish his sentence, when he felt the Ghost King thrust in, and a whimper of pleasure escaped his mouth. — Ah...!

— I want you to feel good, the Ghost King murmured.

Shi Qingxuan clutched He Xuan's back, closing his eyes. The Ghost King withdrew almost completely, then thrust fully in vigorously. As He Xuan's shaft kept rubbing his walls with a quickening pace, Shi Qingxuan couldn't help but gasp and moan, bucking his hips in response. 

He Xuan really did his best make him feel good. Shi Qingxuan began helplessly squirming in his arms, his neck and back arching as the Ghost King stroked at his most sensitive spot again and again.

— I'm coming...! He Xuan, I'm coming! he exclaimed, sinking his fingers harder into his husband's back.

With a few more thrusts, they both peaked, floating in the waves of pleasure in each other's arms. For some time, they lay languildly still with their limbs entangled. Shi Qingxuan pulled He Xuan's head against his chest and brushed his long, dark hair with his slender fingers. When his heartbeat had steadied and his breathing calmed down, Shi Qingxuan shifted a little and opened his eyes. In response to his movement, He Xuan lifted his head, meeting Shi Qingxuan's beautifully flushed face and shimmering eyes.

The Ghost King smiled, kissing him softly.

— How are you feeling? Are your arm and leg still aching?

— No, they're fine. I feel very refreshed and relaxed, Shi Qingxuan replied with a chuckle. — Lovemaking really works for all kinds of aches.

— I'm glad, He Xuan hummed, brushing his cheek. — However, I think we'll need another bath.

— Mm-hmm.

— And after that, something to eat before bed, added He Xuan. — You and the baby need energy.

— Yes, Shi Qingxuan nodded, taking his hand to his little bump, and stroked it gently. — In fact I'm terribly hungry.

Chapter Text

Shi Qingxuan woke up later than usually next morning. Resting his head on He Xuan's chest, he would have liked to slumber a bit longer, but once he had opened his eyes, his mind began to race. He recalled the conversation he and He Xuan had had last night, and he spaced out, staring at the wall.

— What are you thinking about? the Ghost King mumbled, rubbing his back gently.

Shi Qingxuan blinked his eyes. He was quiet for a while, and slowly sat up.

— I was just thinking..., he started hesitantly, — instead of a heavenly official, why can't I become a ghost like you?

He Xuan looked at him with sadness in his eyes. He moved his pale hand to Shi Qingxuan's cheek.

— Why would you prefer to be a ghost? he asked with a low voice.

— Well..., why not? You're a ghost, so why couldn't I be?

— It's not that you couldn't be one, but...

He Xuan seemed to be looking for the right words. He sat up and took Shi Qingxuan's hands, squeezing them gently.

— I just... can't really imagine you as a ghost. And to be honest, I wouldn't like you to become like me. 

Shi Qingxuan opened his mouth a crack, but he didn't really know what to say. However, that little motion made He Xuan lean forward to claim those lips of his and caress them softly with his own.

— I like the sound of your heartbeat, he murmured.

Shi Qingxuan felt blood rushing to his cheeks.

— He Xuan..., he said with a low voice, his eyes flickering.

— I like your beautiful blush and the warmth of your body, He Xuan continued, — I love your cheerful, lively appearance. Even though you were never meant to be the Wind Master, you're like the wind itself.

— I..., Shi Qingxuan stammered, his hands shaking, which the Ghost King noticed, and gently rubbed the back of his palm.

— In the end, it's your decision, but..., the Ghost King said, — but watching you die and turn into a ghost would... make me very sad.

A tear appeared in the corner of Shi Qingxuan's eye, and he pressed their foreheads together.

— If... if it will make you sad, I do not wish to be a ghost, he whispered softly.

— Shi Qingxuan...

— If you wish to listen to my heartbeat, you're free to do so any time, Ming-xiong! Shi Qingxuan chuckled, his eyes radiating with warmth.

He lay down, pulled He Xuan close and pressed his head against his chest. He Xuan blinked his eyes, then let out a soft hum. He wrapped his arms around Shi Qingxuan, and for a moment they stayed still, cherishing each other's presence.

— Are you able to hear the baby's heartbeat if you put your ear against my belly? Shi Qingxuan asked.

He Xuan thought for a moment and moved his hand to Shi Qingxuan's little bump.

— From what I read, I don't think it's possible until late pregnancy, he said.

— I can't wait! Shi Qingxuan beamed. — I want our baobao to grow up quickly.

He entwined their fingers on his belly, smiling softly.

— Let's eat breakfast, Ming-xiong. I'm hungry, and I want to give the baby more energy.

He Xuan lifted his head and sealed their lips into a loving kiss.

— I'll tell Zhong to bring us some congee, he murmured.

After they had eaten, Shi Qingxuan grabbed the book he had bought yesterday and crawled into his nest. He Xuan propped him up with pillows and put some more logs into the fireplace.

— Are you really going to read that book? he asked.

— Yes, Shi Qingxuan said, resolutely. — I want to know what that whole mess yesterday was about.

— Well, He Xuan sighed, — I don't want to read it myself, but–

— I'll tell you all about it, Shi Qingxuan chuckled.

— I'll be in my study, He Xuan said.

— Alright.

— Don't read too much.

— I won't!

After He Xuan left the room, Shi Qingxuan stared at the cover for a while before opening the book. Absentmindedly, he stroked his belly with his other hand, and started reading the first chapter.

**

Completely immersed in the absurd story of the book, Shi Qingxuan read for some hours. Occassionally he blushed and chuckled, and occassionally knitted his brows.

— Gosh, what people come up with..., he muttered to himself and closed the book.

He rubbed his eyes and took his hand to his belly, stroking it gently.

I wonder what people will write once they find out that I'm pregnant..., he thought to himself. And so quickly after getting married to my "second husband"!

A chuckle escaped from his lips, and his eyes flickered with a gentle light.

— What do you say, baobao, shall we go make some tea and surprise your father?

He got up from the bed and headed to the kitchen. Yes, he could have just asked head servant Zhong to bring them some tea, but he wanted to prepare the tea himself for change. He steeped the tea from fragrant leaves, chose snow-white porcelain cups and put them on a wooden tray. Then, humming happily, he went and knocked on the door of He Xuan's study.

— Ming-xiong, I finished reading, so I thought we could have some tea, he said and stepped in.

— I could have brought you some–, He Xuan said, holding a brush in one hand.

— It's alright, I wanted to prepare it.

Shi Qingxuan had hardly walked halfway across the room, when his hand suddenly gave in and the tray crashed onto the floor.

— Ah! he started. — I'm sorry, my hand just–

He Xuan put his brush down and hurried over to Shi Qingxuan with a few strides.

— Are you alright? Did you hurt yourself? he gently moved Shi Qingxuan away from the mess of tea and porcelain shards on the floor.

— No, I'm fine..., Shi Qingxuan said with a low voice. — My hand just... it just...

Such a thing had happened many times before and he was used to it. However, this time, his face went pale and his eyes glistened with tears.

— It's just a couple of cups, He Xuan said soothingly and wrapped his arms around him. — We can get new ones.

— It's... it's not that..., Shi Qingxuan stammered with a tiny voice, his lips quivering.

Suddenly, he had been stricken with terrible fear, which he had tried not to think about for some time.

— I'm... I'm just so terribly afraid that I'll accidentally drop the baby one day, he said, breaking into tears. He moved his shaking hand to his belly and continued, — I haven't talked about this before... but I'm so afraid I'll drop it with this hand. How can I hold our baby, Ming-xiong? I'll end up dropping it and hurting it.

— ...I'm sorry, He Xuan said, his voice full of guilt. Softly he took his hands to Shi Qingxuan's cheeks and kissed him with dedication.

— Ming-xiong...

— You won't drop it, I promise, He Xuan said softly. — Whenever you need help holding it, I'll help you. I'll help you with anything you need, no questions asked.

— I want to breastfeed the baby..., Shi Qingxuan said. — His Highness did it, and I want to do it too.

— I'll help you with it, He Xuan said, drying his tears. — And, we'll have one of those baby slings made for you, so you can carry the baby around without fear of dropping it.

A little smile curved on Shi Qingxuan's lips. He wrapped his trembling arms around He Xuan and pressed his face against his chest. The Ghost King rubbed his back with a soft motion, and little by little Shi Qingxuan calmed down.

— It'll all work out, I promise you, He Xuan murmured into his hair.

— I want to be a good mother, Shi Qingxuan said with a muffled voice.

— And you will be, the Ghost King reassured him. 

Shi Qingxuan raised his head and slowly closed the gap between their lips.

— I love you, Ming-xiong, he whispered against his lips.

— I love you too, He Xuan hummed.

— I wonder if people would believe our story if they knew it..., Shi Qingxuan said. — They'd probably wonder how we ended up married, but I don't care. I'm so happy being married to you, and I'm so happy about this child. I was brought up as a girl, and I was stronger in my female form as a god. But I never really thought what it would be like if I had a baby like a real woman...

Shi Qingxuan took the Ghost King's hand and moved it to his belly.

— Ming-xiong, I was thinking... could I go to Ghost City to buy some new clothes? I'd love to wear a beautiful dress, he giggled softly, a blush rising to his cheeks.

— Of course, I can take you there any day you like.

— Tomorrow!

— Alright, tomorrow then.

Gently, He Xuan took Shi Qingxuan's hand and rubbed the back of his palm.

— Now, let's have some tea in the tea room, and I'll ask someone to come clean up this mess, he said.

Soon, Shi Qingxuan was seated on a comfortable cushion, inhaling the flowery spring-like scent of freshly steeped tea. He closed his eyes, warmth flowing into his body as He Xuan dutifully massaged his bad arm.

— Is it feeling any better? the Ghost King asked next to his ear.

— It is, replied Shi Qingxuan, opened his eyes, and lifted the cup to his lips with his other hand. After sipping his tea, he continued: — About the book...

— What was it like? He Xuan inquired, furrowing his brows.

— I don't think it was written out of malice, Shi Qingxuan began. — I understand that that Young Master Zhi had boiled over while reading it, being such an earnest devotee of my late brother, but... well...

He Xuan blinked his eyes and sipped his tea.

— It was a story where you were causing trouble on the sea, and I went to investigate it for some reason. I wonder why my brother didn't?! What's the point of me going there? I wasn't a water god. Well, I guess it had to be me since otherwise I wouldn't have met you! Ha ha! We fell in love when our eyes met, Shi Qingxuan chuckled. — Well, since in this story I was married to my brother... we couldn't start seeing each other just like that. However, we were so passionate that we began meeting in secret, in all kinds of places. Sometimes I told Shi Wudu I was going to answer some prayers, but instead I met you in a forest, and we made love.

Shi Qingxuan's hand trembled imperceptly as he recalled the vivid lovemaking scenes, blood rushing to his cheeks.

— Those scenes where we made love were rather nice...

Feeling restless, he snapped open his fan and flapped it vigorously, feeling He Xuan's gaze piercing him at the same time.

— No wonder it was selling well, the Ghost King murmured, wrapping his hand around Shi Qingxuan's waist.

Shi Qingxuan chuckled.

— Eventually, I was so much away from home, and always dreamy and distracted, neglecting Shi Wudu, that at some point he began suspecting something. One time, he followed me to our secret meeting place and was enraged. A battle ensued, and you killed him...

Shi Qingxuan folded his fan.

— I was banished from the Heavenly Realm and married you, he concluded.

— What a mess of a story..., He Xuan murmured, moving his face closer and sealing their lips. — However, I agree with you that it doesn't seem to be slander.

— It's just a tragic love triangle drama, Shi Qingxuan said.

Softly, he wrapped his arms around the Ghost King's neck.

— What would you like for lunch? He Xuan asked in between their tender kisses.

— Hmm... Pork in vinegar sauce, Shi Qingxuan hummed after thinking for a moment. — Soft rice and alot of green vegetables.

— Good, you have to eat well, He Xuan smiled, giving him another sweet kiss. — I can massage you more after we've eaten.

— That would be nice, Shi Qingxuan said, his eyes flickering, and continued with an alluring voice: — Although I might want something more than just a massage.

— I thought you might, the Ghost King smirked.

**

Next day, Shi Qingxuan was staring absentmindedly at the bustling street in Ghost City, standing at the entrance of Paradise Manor. His mind had wandered back into the conversation he and He Xuan had had about the idea of him becoming a heavenly official again. Part of him wanted to talk about it to Xie Lian, but part of him didn't – not until he had thought about it more thoroughly by himself.

— Shi Qingxuan? he was snapped out of his thoughts by Xie Lian's voice. — Is everything alright?

— Oh yes, everything's fine, Shi Qingxuan smiled, waving his fan.

— There are many good clothes shops here. Where do you want to go first?

— Oh, I haven't been to any of them before! Shi Qingxuan said enthusiastically, — just take me to any one of them! I really want a dress!

— Alright, Xie Lian chuckled softly.

Together they strolled down the street, wrapped in their winter capes. Shi Qingxuan's eyes shimmered with soft light, and under his cape, he took his hand to his belly. In a few weeks the weather would probably become warm enough so that winter capes were no longer needed – then, his growing baby bump would be visible to everyone.

— Your Highness, what was it like when your pregnancy started showing so much that you could not hide it with clothes anymore? he asked, turning his gaze at Xie Lian, and covered his mouth with his fan. — Did you feel that people were staring at you?

— Hmm, well yes, Xie Lian answered with a soft voice, blushing a little. — The bigger my belly got, the more interested people seemed to be. However, not everyone dared to approach me, especially if I was accompanied by my husband. Sometimes I felt awkward, but... I was just so happy carrying San Lang's child.

Shi Qingxuan stopped, taking his hand. He fidgeted for a moment, his eyes shining as though he was about to burst from excitement.

— I just... my bump has been showing only for a while, but I can't wait for it to get bigger, he whispered.

— It'll grow, Xie Lian reasurred him. — In a couple of months it will most likely be much rounder.

A soft smile curved to Shi Qingxuan's lips. Then he noticed a clothes shop on the other side of the street.

— Is that a good shop? he asked excitedly, folding his fan.

— Yes, that's a very good shop, Xie Lian nodded.

— Good! Let's go!

A pair of charming seamstresses hurried to welcome them when they stepped in.

— Oh, this seems to be our lucky day! Both honourable wives of the Ghost Kings' here at the same time! Welcome, welcome!

— Thank you, Xie Lian inclined his head.

— What can we do for you? one of the seamstresses asked softly. — We have beautiful new fabrics!

Shi Qingxuan looked at Xie Lian, then moved his gaze back to the excited women.

— Umm... I..., he stammered, a delicate blush rising to his cheeks. Under his winter cape, he took his hand to his belly. — The thing is... I'd like a dress.

— Alright, the other woman smiled gently. — What kind of dress do you have in mind, My Lady?

Shi Qingxuan felt his heart starting to beat faster. It was finally time to break the news to someone absolutely random, and without no doubt soon everyone would know about his pregnancy.

— The thing is..., he started again, — I'm... I'm pregnant. And I'd like to buy a dress to wear while I'm expecting...

— Oh! the ghost women both exclaimed in surprise, their eyes shining brightly. — You're... you're pregnant, My Lady?! What wonderful news!

— Please sit down, sit down! one of the women guided him to a chair. — You too, Your Highness, please sit down!

Once they were seated, the women dashed to brew them some tea, and while they were happily enjoying this refreshment, they got back to the topic.

Gracefully the women picked delicately coloured silk fabrics one after the other and showed them so Shi Qingxuan.

— These lovely spring colours would suit you perfectly, My Lady! the other seamstress said, sliding her pale and slender fingers against the soft, flowy fabric. — You'd look absolutely gorgeous in this snow white silk, soft pink and green.

Shi Qingxuan sipped his tea, blinking his eyes. He reached his other hand to touch the soft silk and was instantly pleased.

— Would you stand up, My Lady? I'll take your measurements, said the other ghost woman. — Of course we'll take into account how your belly will grow.

Shi Qingxuan finished his tea, got up and was gently guided to stand in front of a mirror. The women removed his winter cape and his outer robe. Shi Qingxuan was left with just his inner robe and trousers, but they still concealed his little bump rather well.

— May I ask, My Lady, when is the baby due? the other woman asked as she began measuring him.

— In August, replied Shi Qingxuan.

— We're prepared to make any baby clothes you want, too! the woman said cheerfully.

— Thank you so much, Shi Qingxuan smiled.

— As your belly grows, the fabrics will flow down beautifully, and you'll look radiant like a flower! Ship-Sinking Black Water won't be able to take his eyes away from you! the ghost woman chirped.

After the women had finished taking his measurements, Shi Qingxuan and Xie Lian left. In a daze, Shi Qingxuan draped himself with his winter cape and stopped for a moment to cradle his belly.

I want that dress so badly! he thought to himself. I don't want to wear this winter cape any longer. I want to walk around with the hem of my dress fluttering in the wind, my belly draped in that soft fabric, and look elegant and gorgeous!

The whole idea made his heart flutter in excitement.

— I hope the seamstresses get the dress done quickly, Shi Qingxuan hummed and waved his fan.

— They'll work swiftly, I'm sure. They seemed incredibly excited, Xie Lian smiled.

Shi Qingxuan chuckled and grabbed Xie Lian's hand.

For some time they strolled around gazing at the numerous street stalls. As the merchants noticed them, they tried to coax them into trying their goods, from tea to delicious sweets. While they were munching on some candied hawthorns, Shi Qingxuan's gaze stopped at a stall on the other side of the street. It was selling toys for children.

— Come, Your Highness, he said and tugged at his sleeve.

The stall was packed with various colourfully dressed dolls, and Shi Qingxuan's eyes shone brightly as he admired the intricate patterns of their clothing.

If we have a daughter, she'll love to play with these! he thought to himself. And well... if we have a son, I hope he'll love dolls too!

— Do you want one? Xie Lian whispered.

— No, I'm just looking. I want to go shopping baby stuff with Ming-xiong.

They moved to the next street and stopped to take a look at some books and calligraphy scrolls on a street stall.

— Thank you for accompanying me, Your Highness, he said, while flipping through a book, which had piqued his interest.

He lifted his gaze and their eyes met. Softly, they smiled at each other.

— No problem, said Xie Lian. — I'm glad I can be of help to you.

Shi Qingxuan put the book down and took Xie Lian's hand.

— We commissioned a couple of paintings for the nursery, he said with a low voice, his eyes shining with a soft light. — There's so much to be done! I'm so excited!

— I'm glad, Xie Lian chuckled.

— Oh! Your Highness, look! Shi Qingxuan exclaimed suddenly, pointing across the street.

Baffled, Xie Lian turned his head to look. It was a women's beauty salon.

— I think that's the place where those ghosts took me to get a facial! Shi Qingxuan beamed. — Come on, Your Highness! I definitely want a facial!

**

Shi Qingxuan let out a soft sigh, moving a bit under the blanket. He Xuan's arm was wrapped around him protectively, his hand resting on his belly, and his head pressed gently against his.

— Are you awake? the Ghost King mumbled into his ear.

— Mm..., Shi Qingxuan murmured and moved his hand to He Xuan's under the blanket.

— Are you hungry? You didn't eat much when we got back.

Shi Qingxuan had visited so many shops in Ghost City with Xie Lian, bubbling with excitement. He had walked around so much his leg had started aching, and when they got back he had wanted to curl up into his nest for a nap.

— Yes, I'd love a bowl of congee, Shi Qingxuan replied. He moved his hand to his face to rub his eyes. — How long did I sleep?

— A few hours.

Shi Qingxuan turned to face his husband, a soft smile curving to his lips.

— Did you notice anything different? he asked, his eyes shimmering brightly.

— What?

— Look closely, or try my face, Shi Qingxuan giggled. — Isn't it smooth? I got a facial today!

He Xuan blinked his eyes and looked closely, teasingly bringing his face close enough to almost touch his lips. He took his hand to Shi Qingxuan's cheek and brushed it gently.

— Your skin really is exceptionally smooth today, he murmured softly. — Although, your skin is always silky and nice.

— Really?! Shi Qingxuan chuckled, blushing delicately.

He Xuan couldn't resist the temptation anymore and claimed Shi Qingxuan's lips. He caressed their softness and savoured their sweetness, making Shi Qingxuan let out a moan.

After their lips parted, Shi Qingxuan buried his face into the Ghost King's chest, inhaling his musky scent. He Xuan took his hand to his back and rubbed it gently, softly kissing his hair.

— I wanted to talk to His Highness about the idea of me returning to being a Heavenly Official..., Shi Qingxuan started with a muffled voice. — But I couldn't. I want to think about it by myself a bit more.

He raised his head and looked at He Xuan with his eyes flickering.

— You don't have to hurry, said the Ghost King. — Just mull it over in your own time.

Shi Qingxuan smiled, giving him a soft peck on the lips.

— Let's go to eat, Ming-xiong. I'm hungry.

He got up from the bed, but when he straightened himself, he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. Frowning, Shi Qingxuan took his hand to his belly.

— Ah...

— What's wrong? He Xuan hopped up and was right at his side.

— It just started hurting suddenly, Shi Qingxuan said.

— Don't get up too fast, He Xuan said softly. — Lie back down. I'll ask the food to be brought here.

Gently, he helped Shi Qingxuan back onto the bed and put a pillow to support his belly.

— Your womb is stretching, that's why it hurts, said He Xuan, taking his hand to Shi Qingxuan's hand on his belly. — It should go away with some rest.

A bright smile curved to Shi Qingxuan's lips, and his cheeks were suffused with a delicate, rosy blush.

— Our baby is growing...

— Mm, He Xuan hummed and sat down on the bedside.

Shi Qingxuan was quiet for a while, lost in his thoughts.

— Do you think our child will be talented in cultivation, or perhaps become an excellent scholar? he asked then.

— Why not both? He Xuan smirked. — Who knows, our child might turn out to be a very good merchant too.

Shi Qingxuan chuckled, entwining their fingers.

Yes, indeed, he thought to himself. I'm from a merchant family, and He Xuan would have prospered in trade if it wasn't for his misfortune...

— Is it still hurting? the Ghost King asked.

— No, not anymore, Shi Qingxuan replied, sitting up carefully.

He Xuan put a pillow behind his back and slowly leant closer to seal their lips together, his hand caressing Shi Qingxuan's bump.

— I love you, Shi Qingxuan said.

— I love you, too, murmured He Xuan.

**

Some days later, Shi Qingxuan and Xie Lian headed to the Capital once again. Snow had began to melt and the winds had turned balmy, carrying the fragrance of blooming apricot flowers. After they had distributed all the food, Xie Lian took Shi Qingxuan to look at some abandoned houses he had found.

— I was thinking about the house where your friends are staying now, Xie Lian said, while they were standing on the street, gazing at a sad-looking empty house with broken windows, paint worn off from its walls. — I think we could purchase that one. It's not too hard to fix. It's on the other side of the city, and if we also purchase this one, we'd have a place in both sides of the city.

Shi Qingxuan flapped his fan contemplatively.

— I think you're right, Your Highness. One for men, and one for women, he said. — Although I'm sad that even if we bought these two houses, there'll still be alot of people left outdoors.

— I know, Xie Lian said quietly, casting his eyes down. — I, too, wish that we could help everyone.

Shi Qingxuan walked to the door of the empty house and peeked inside. There was nothing inside. If any furniture had been left behind by its former residents, they had been stolen long ago.

— What do we do if too many people try to get in for the night? What if there's a fight? I don't want that, said Shi Qingxuan.

— I guess we just... have to make a rule that those who pick a fight are thrown out, Xie Lian sighed. — I know it's harsh, but what else can we do?

— Right, Shi Qingxuan nodded. — I'll ask He Xuan for the money to buy these houses then!

— I'll get people from Ghost City to renovate them when the snow has melted, said Xie Lian.

After the decision was made, they walked under the blooming apricot trees for a while, and stopped at a nearby street stall to buy some steamed buns. Shi Qingxuan was munching on his second bun, when all of a sudden, he heard a crisp voice next to him.

— Two pretty Daozhang, buy some flowers!

They both blinked their eyes and turned their heads. There was a little round-faced girl dressed in simple but tidy dress, holding a basket full of flowers.

— Hello, Shi Qingxuan smiled softly.

The girl's eyes flickered as she stared at the steaming bun in his hands.

— What's your name? Xie Lian asked, crouching down.

— My... my name is Xia. My mother calls me Xiao Xia, the girl replied shyly.

— Oh, "little summer", what a cute name! Xie Lian smiled.

— Do you have a home, or do you live on the streets? inquired Shi Qingxuan.

— I do have a home, replied Xiao Xia. — I live with my mother in the outskirts of the city. Mom is cleaning other people's houses to get money for food, but we are struggling. That's why I decided to help mom. She told me to stay home, but I went picking some flower blossoms instead. I thought people could buy them... if nothing else, they could put them into their hair! You certainly could, you're both so pretty!

— And that's exactly what we're going to do, Shi Qingxuan chuckled softly, taking out his purse. — We're going to buy them all and decorate our hair.

— Really?! the girl exclaimed, her eyes shining.

— Yes, Shi Qingxuan nodded.

He took the flowers and gave the money to the girl – in fact he gave her some extra as well – and put some flowers behind his ear.

— You're pretty! Xiao Xia giggled happily.

Xie Lian straightened himself, followed Shi Qingxuan's example, and put a flower behind his ear.

— You're both so pretty! the girl beamed.

— You're pretty too. More pretty than us, Shi Qingxuan said.

— That's right, nodded Xie Lian, and put a flower behind her ear as well.

— Tell me, are you hungry? asked Shi Qingxuan then. — I saw how you looked at my steamed bun just now.

The girl was quiet for a while, and started fiddling with her sleeves.

— We... we didn't have any food left this morning, so I haven't eaten...

— In that case, we'll buy you some steamed buns. You can take some home for your mother too.

— Thank you so much, Daozhang!

After they had bought the steamed buns, Xie Lian continued:

— It's good that you're helping your mother, but this is a big city, and it's not safe for a little girl to be on her own.

— Don't worry, I can take care of myself, said the girl. — I don't go out at nights, and I don't go near shady people.

— Still, since your mother told you to stay home–

— Daozhang, when I saw you, I thought you looked so familiar! the girl said, gazing at Xie Lian. — You look like that Scrap God, the Crown Prince of Xianle, in our neighbour's home shrine, so I thought that you can't be bad people!

Xie Lian blinked his eyes. A soft smile curved to his lips and he bent down a little.

— I am that Scrap God, he said with a low voice.

— Really?! Xiao Xia's eyes shone brightly and she almost stumbled over.

— Yes.

The girl turned her gaze to Shi Qingxuan.

— But you don't look like that Ghost King from the shrine.

— No, I'm not him. I'm a friend.

— So are you a god too?

— I... I used to be, replied Shi Qingxuan, fiddling with his fan.

— Oh, so are you the one who's pregnant? the girl inquired. — My mom talked about it this morning with our neighbour. That a Ghost King's human wife is having a baby. They were really excited about it! Are you that Ghost King's wife?

Shi Qingxuan chuckled, blushing a little.

— Yes, I'm that Ghost King's wife.

It seems like the news about my pregnancy have been spreading like wildfire! Shi Qingxuan thought to himself.

— Can I tell mom I've met the Crown Prince of Xianle and his friend? the girl asked. — I don't know if she'll believe me, but still!

— Tell your mother, but not others, Xie Lian smiled. — In fact, I have an idea, which could help both you and your mom. Do you know the big temple not far from here?

— Yes, I know your temple, Your Highness, the girl nodded.

— Lots of flowers are needed in my temples, so if you pick more flowers and take them to the temple with your mother, the cultivators there can buy them, said Xie Lian. — This way you and your mother could earn some extra money.

— I'll tell mom! I'm sure she'll be pleased!

— Good, smiled Xie Lian. — Now, let's go to my temple together to inform the cultivators about this arrangement. I'll also give you a protection charm. One can never be too careful on these streets. After that, we'll take you home, alright?

— Alright! Thank you so much, Your Highness! exclaimed Xiao Xia, her eyes bright like the summer sun.

After they had taken Xiao Xia home, they headed back to Ghost City. Shi Qingxuan peeked out from behind the step-litter's curtains, gazing at the hills in the distance, his thoughts a mess, and stayed quiet for a long time, stroking his belly gently. It was only when Xie Lian broke the silence that he snapped out of his thoughts.

— Shi Qingxuan, is everything alright?

— What? Why do you ask? Shi Qingxuan blinked, taken aback.

— It's just that... when we were shopping together some days ago, I felt there was something weighing on your mind, said Xie Lian. — And today too, you've been spacing out alot, when usually you're chattering cheerfully.

Shi Qingxuan turned his head, not quite knowing what to say.

— You don't have to tell me now if you don't want to, Xie Lian said softly, taking his hand. — But I'm worried, and I want to help.

Shi Qingxuan stared at him helplessly, his hand trembling a little.

— ...You're right, he said then, — There's something I've wanted to talk to you about, Your Highness. It's... complicated. I don't know where to start.

— When we get back to Ghost City, let's eat, drink some tea and talk, if you want, Xie Lian suggested.

— Yes, I'd like that, Shi Qingxuan nodded.

**

When they arrived at Paradise Manor and sat down in the tea room, Yin Yu was instantly serving them some fragrant green tea, and brought them two steaming bowls of juicy noodle soup to eat.

— This arrived while you were out, Your Highness, he said and handed Xie Lian a letter.

— Thank you, Xie Lian took it and smiled, glancing at Shi Qingxuan. — It's a reply from Her Majesty the Empress.

— Really?! Shi Qingxuan beamed. — What does it say?

It was a short, but warm-hearted letter.

"Your Royal Highness,

I am most delighted to hear about your friend's pregnancy. Please tell the former Wind Master to contact my midwives whenever he needs them. I hope that his pregnancy and the delivery of the baby will go well! It's such a joy to have children. I hope that I, too, will be pregnant again soon. My two little sons have grown so much!

Please, Your Highness, tell me, how is your little one doing?

With best wishes,

Her Royal Highness The Empress."

Xie Lian handed the letter over to Shi Qingxuan, who read it excitedly.

— I'm so glad, he said with a soft smile on his face. —The Empress seems like a really kind person.

He put the letter down and took his hand to his belly.

Baobao, we'll have the best midwives in the world, he thought to himself.

— Your Highness, he said then, lowering his gaze. — The matter I wanted to talk to you about...

— Yes? Xie Lian blinked his eyes.

Shi Qingxuan was quiet for a while, searching for the right words and staring into his bowl of noodle soup as though he would find them there.

— He Xuan thinks I should... become a heavenly official again, he said with a low voice. — He would like me to become a Middle Court official, so that I would become immortal and that I could stay with him. He also suggested that I should start cultivating again.

He raised his head slowly, to see Xie Lian's expression. Xie Lian remained calm and composed, with a soft look on his face. There was no disapproval to be seen in his eyes – truth be told, knowing how understanding and compassionate Xie Lian was, Shi Qingxuan hadn't even expected there would be.

— And what do you yourself think about it, Shi Qingxuan? Xie Lian asked, sipping his tea.

— I... I don't know, Shi Qingxuan shook his head. — I promised to think about it, but I haven't come to any conclucion yet.

For a moment, he munched on the noodles absentmindedly.

— I asked Ming-xiong if I could just become a ghost like him, but he said, he'd rather that I was a heavenly official, he said then. — But am I worthy of being a heavenly official, Your Highness, even if I was only a junior official?

— It wasn't you who plotted your ascension, Xie Lian reminded him.

— I know, but...

I know my brother only wanted to protect me. However, he chose an awfully wrong way to do it, Shi Qingxuan thought to himself. With someone else's expense...

— I just..., Shi Qingxuan stammered, his eyes flickering. — The truth is...

He put his chopsticks and hesitated for a while.

— The truth is, I... I want to stay with He Xuan forever, he uttered his deepest feelings. — But after being a fake god for so long, I feel I have no right to work as a heavenly official anymore. If... if things were different, I... maybe I would...

Shi Qingxuan pressed his hand softly to his belly.

— Your Highness, I feel so terribly selfish, he said with a shaking voice. — Yes, I would like to help people more. As a heavenly official I could do that. But not all my reasons are so selfless. When I lost my divine powers, I decided I'd stay a commoner, a mortal man. I haven't cultivated since. I was never meant to ascend. Yet now I...

Xie Lian got up, walked to his side and down on a cushion next to him.

— You're allowed to be a bit selfish, Shi Qingxuan, he said with a soothing voice and took his hand.

— I...

— I think you could be a great help as a Middle Court official, Xie Lian said.

— Ming-xiong said that too, Shi Qingxuan mumbled. — But who would take me as a junior official? I don't think you want to have junior officials, Your Highness. And besides, if I worked under you, it would seem like you favoured me, and I don't want that.

— You might be right about that..., Xie Lian sighed.

— I don't deserve a notable position. If I were to work as a heavenly official, I'd want a position where I could just... concentrate on helping people as well as I can, without drawing too much attention.

Xie Lian was quiet for a while.

— What about Lord Rain Master? You've always been on good terms with her. She's a very private person, and she rarely visits the Heavenly Capital.

Shi Qingxuan blinked his eyes. Even now he relied on Yushi Huang's help alot. All the food which he had distributed to the homeless people in the Capital came from her. Would Yushi Huang accept him?

— You don't have to decide anything now, Xie Lian said softly. — We can talk about this matter more after you've given it some thought.

— ...Yes. Yes, I'd like that.

— But regarding cultivation... what happened to you doesn't mean you couldn't cultivate. I think you should give it a try and see how it feels.

— You really think so...? Shi Qingxuan asked, hesitantly.

— Yes, Xie Lian smiled reassuringly, squeezing his hand warmly. — Meditation is also good for the baby.

— Really? Shi Qingxuan blinked his eyes.

— Yes, nodded Xie Lian. — You can do breathing exercises to prepare for childbirth, and they also help to cope with all the pregnancy aches and discomfort that you might have. I found them very helpful especially in late pregnancy.

Shi Qingxuan stroked his bump gently. Colour began to return to his cheeks as he relaxed, and he dried his teary eyes.

— I'll try it, he said, with a soft smile curving to his lips. — Your Highness, talking to you has made me feel much better.

— I'm glad, said Xie Lian. — Come on, let's continue eating now, before the food gets cold.

They had just finished eating when He Xuan arrived to pick up Shi Qingxuan, and the two headed home. For a while Xie Lian stood at the entrance of Paradise Manor, lost in his thoughts. Suddenly, he heard a baby's delighted squeal behind him and, with a bright smile spreading across his face, he turned around.

— Little maple leaf!

Hua Cheng was holding the boy gently in his arms, and the baby was reaching towards Xie Lian with his little hands.

— Gege, Hua Cheng smiled warmly and leant forward to kiss Xie Lian, — we both missed you. Didn't we, little one?

— Ah-ah! the baby was eager to get into his mother's arms.

— I missed you both too! said Xie Lian, and took the baby into his embrace.

Lately the boy had started to suffer from separation anxiety, and in the morning before Xie Lian had set off to the Capital with Shi Qingxuan, he had had to soothe the distressed and incessantly crying little boy with many cuddles and smiles.

— Was he upset for a long time after I left? Xie Lian asked worriedly.

— No, he cried for some time, but I was able to calm him down, replied Hua Cheng.

— That's good, Xie Lian sighed in relief, patting the boy's head. — I'm sorry mommy had so much to do today. But see, didn't you cope just fine with daddy, just like before?

Lately the baby had been very clingy towards him, and sometimes it seemed completely impossible for Hua Cheng to try to comfort him. However, Hua Cheng tried tirelessly, and even when Xie Lian started to feel at a loss, he stayed calm and composed.

— Come on, said Xie Lian then. — Let's eat dinner and then get you to bed, little maple leaf. It's starting to get quite late.

— Did you get everything done in the Capital? the Ghost King asked as they walked towards the dining room. — Just now it seemed to me that gege was preoccupied with something.

— Yes, well, there was quite alot to talk with Shi Qingxuan, Xie Lian replied. — Oh, right! I'm sorry, I already ate a moment ago with Shi Qingxuan. I didn't want him to start feeling faint with the baby and all. But I can have tea.

— It's fine, gege, Hua Cheng hummed, taking his hand softly to his back. — You can feed the baby while I eat.

— Yes, chuckled Xie Lian.

The boy had begun using his own fingers to eat, and the mealtimes often turned out to be quite messy. As the baby munched on tofu and little pieces of chicken, Xie Lian kept wiping his mouth and cleaning away the food that he dropped.

— Munch properly, he adviced him softly.

Hua Cheng sipped his tea, his eye radiating warmth as he watched the baby eat.

The boy brushed off the peas on his plate, scattering them all around.

— You don't like them? Xie Lian chuckled.

The boy gruntled, seemingly displeased.

— Alright, you don't have to eat them now, said Xie Lian.

After the baby had eaten, it was time for his bath. While Xie Lian undressed the boy, Hua Cheng filled his little bath tub with warm water. The boy giggled when Xie Lian put him into the water and held him upright gently, splashing the water to his skin, and lastly, to his hair.

Once the baby was clean he handed him for Hua Cheng to be thoroughly dried, but as the boy realised he was switched from his mother's arms to his father's, he teared up.

— Little maple leaf, there's no need to cry, Xie Lian said soothingly. — Daddy's just going to dry you with a towel.

However, the boy did not stop. All the while Hua Cheng dried him with one of his own little towels and gently brushed his hair, the baby kept crying.

— I'm sorry, San Lang..., Xie Lian said, feeling helpless.

— It's alright, gege. I've read it's normal for babies to go through a phase where they start to prefer only one parent, usually the mother, the Ghost King said.

— But I feel so bad for you when he only wants me...

— He'll calm down eventually, Hua Cheng assured him.

— Little maple leaf, there's no need to cry. Remember, daddy has done all this with you before, Xie Lian said with a soft voice.

He got up and fetched the baby's night robes.

— Daddy's going to dress you up now, he said. — You have to let daddy do things. Daddy's nice. I like daddy, don't you like daddy too?

Hua Cheng chuckled.

Getting the baby to fall asleep took longer than usually. Xie Lian took little maple leaf to the nursery and put him to bed, tucking him in gently, saying good night, but when he was about to leave the room, the boy got upset and started wailing.

— Sweetie, Madam Guo is here with you and I'll be in the next room with daddy, just like before, Xie Lian reminded him softly.

After the baby had calmed down, Xie Lian bid Madam Guo good night and returned to their bedroom.

— Did the little one cry alot? Hua Cheng asked.

— He started crying when I was about to leave the room, Xie Lian sighed.

Hua Cheng took him gently into his arms and kissed him, warmth radiating from his eye.

— He'll grow out of separation anxiety eventually, he said. — Let's go to bed. Gege must be tired.

Xie Lian hummed, pressing his face against the Ghost King's shoulder and inhaling his soothing scent.

— Yes, I had quite alot to do today.

They changed into their night robes and crawled into bed, snuggling close to each other under the blankets. However, although Xie Lian closed his eyes, he failed to fall asleep. Instead, his conversation with Shi Qingxuan kept circling in his mind, and he kept thinking about possible solutions, feeling troubled.

— Gege, are you still awake? Hua Cheng's voice made him snap out of his thoughts.

— Mm, Xie Lian mumbled, opening his eyes.

Hua Cheng sat up and lit an oil lamp. Then he wrapped his arms around Xie Lian again.

— You've been preoccupied with something since Shi Qingxuan and He Xuan left. Did something happen?

Xie Lian was quiet for a while.

— Do you... do you think others would be bothered if Shi Qingxuan became a heavenly official in Middle Court?

Hua Cheng blinked his eye.

— I wouldn't be. He has always treated gege well, he said. — Is this what you were talking about with Shi Qingxuan? So far I've got the impression that he has wanted to remain as a mortal.

— He Xuan had suggested it to him, said Xie Lian.

— I'm not surprised, Hua Cheng murmured, gazing deep into Xie Lian's eyes and brushing his cheek softly. — The reason why he become a Ghost King was revenge, but he achieved that, and – although unexpectedly – Shi Qingxuan has become the reason of his existence instead.

Xie Lian was quiet for a while, his eyes flickering in the candlelight.

— I understand Shi Qingxuan, but I understand He Xuan too, he said with a quiet voice. — And Shi Qingxuan is my friend. I wouldn't want to be separated from him either.

Hua Cheng kissed him softly, taking his hand and squeezing it warmly.

— Shi Qingxuan is blaming himself too much, Xie Lian continued after their lips parted. — But he said he would try cultivating again. When I told him meditation is good for the baby, he got rather excited.

A small smile curved to Hua Cheng's lips and he sealed their lips again.

— It's a start, he said. — If you were in his situation, I'd wish you'd become a heavenly official again, too.

— I know, Xie Lian hummed, entwining their fingers.

**

Next morning Shi Qingxuan was gazing out the window, admiring the landscape bathed in the sun. The crystal snow was melting, revealing blotches of soil, and as he opened the window, he could hear a lovely birdsong, like the the crisp sound of a flute. A soft wind caught his hair softly and fluttered his long sleeves, and Shi Qingxuan couldn't help but smile.

Absentmindedly, he took his hands to his belly and stroked it gently.

— What do you say, baobao, should we try some breathing exercises?

He closed his eyes and inhaled the fresh sea air. At first it felt hard to concentrate, but bit by bit, he managed to relax, resting his hands on his belly gently, taking deep breaths and exhaling slowly and calmly.

After a while he felt two strong arms wrap around his waist, and a chin press softly to his shoulder. A smile curved to Shi Qingxuan's lips and he chuckled, leaning back into He Xuan's embrace.

— Breakfast is ready, the Ghost King murmured into his ear. — What are you doing?

— I'm doing breathing exercises, replied Shi Qingxuan. — His Highness told me they can help with pregnancy discomforts, and that they're good practice for childbirth.

Shi Qingxuan turned around, his eyes shining.

— He also told me that meditation is good for the baby, so I'm definitely going to try it.

He circled his arms around He Xuan's neck, blushing a little. Leaning closer, he pressed their lips together, and they indulged in a soft, lingering kiss. After their lips parted, Shi Qingxuan was quiet for a while, staring straight into He Xuan's eyes.

— I talked with His Highness yesterday, he said then, — about the idea of me becoming a junior official.

— What did he say? asked the Ghost King.

— He said I would be a great help, replied Shi Qingxuan. — I told him that if I were to become a heavenly official, I wouldn't want a notable position. He said that if I wanted to lay low, I could ask for a position from Lord Rain Master.

— I think it's a good idea, He Xuan said, taking his hand to his cheek. — What do you think about it?

Shi Qingxuan was quiet for a while, contemplating.

— I need to think about it, he said then.

— Alright, He Xuan nodded, a reassuring smile curving to his lips before he kissed Shi Qingxuan again.

Shi Qingxuan buried his face into the Ghost King's chest, inhaling his soothing scent.

— I wish I could feel the baby already, he murmured.

— It will probably take a few more weeks, He Xuan hummed, taking his hand to his belly. — Come on, you have to eat well so that the baby will grow. You both need energy. Let's go to eat breakfast now.

— Yes, I'm terribly hungry, Shi Qingxuan raised his head and smiled.

He Xuan closed the window, and they headed to the dining room.

After they had eaten, Shi Qingxuan returned to the bedroom. For a moment he tidied his nest and fluffed up the pillows, before climbing onto the bed. He sat down in a lotus position, and took a deep breath.

— Baobao, I haven't done this in a long time, he said, taking his hand to his bump, — and I have to admit I feel a bit insecure.

He stroked his belly, a soft smile curving to his lips.

— But I want to try. I heard meditation is good for you.

He closed his eyes and placed his hands to his knees, relaxing his body.

Let's see how it goes..., he thought to himself.

After meditating for some time, Shi Qingxuan opened his eyes. Blankly, he stared at the painting depicting a beautiful, flowy wave on the opposite wall. Then, a small smile curved to his lips. He felt relaxed, clear-headed and nicely refreshed, and the feeling of insecurity had vanished.

— What so you say, baobao? I say we should do this every day! Shi Qingxuan smiled, stroking his belly.

Carefully, he got up and went to find He Xuan from his study. He knocked at the door and opened it, limping in with a happy look on his face.

— Ming-xiong!

The Ghost King lifted his gaze from the scrolls he was reading.

— You seem radiant, he smirked. — I suppose your meditation went well?

— Yes! Shi Qingxuan replied, walking over to his husband's side and wrapping his arms around his neck. — In fact, I realised... I've really missed meditating.

He Xuan looked at him with a tender look in his eyes, and their lips touched softly.

— I'm glad, he said, before kissing Shi Qingxuan properly.

**

Xie Lian placed one of the baby's favourite dolls short distance away on the floor. The baby had pushed himself up with his arms, and managed to get on all fours, and was now staring at the doll a bit helplessly.

— You can do it, Hua Cheng reasurred the baby with a soft voice, kneeling at his side.

— Bah, bah! the boy babbled eagerly.

For some time, the baby had been able to rock himself back and forth in this position, still not quite grasping what he should do to reach the doll, but Xie Lian and Hua Cheng had been patiently encouraging him, letting him take his time.

— Come on, Xie Lian smiled at him softly.

— The toy is there, and mommy is there too, Hua Cheng hummed. 

He placed the palms of his hands behind the boy's little feet to give him some extra support. Then all of a sudden, the baby carefully moved his hand and then his other leg. This way, little by little, he made his way to the doll and Xie Lian.

— You did it! Xie Lian exclaimed, overjoyed.

The baby smiled and giggled, seemingly excited about this new skill he had just acquired. Xie Lian took him into his arms and cuddled him gently.

— You're a skillful little lad, aren't you? Hua Cheng hummed, moving next to Xie Lian and patting the boy's head.

However, little maple leaf was so eager to continue crawling that he didn't want to stay in his mother's arms for long, but instead started squirming impatiently.

— Alright, alright, I'll put you down, Xie Lian chuckled.

All smiles, they watched as the little one began crawling, eyes shining with excitement.

— Shi Qingxuan, He Xuan! Little maple leaf just started crawling! Xie Lian exclaimed in his spiritual communication array.

He contacted all his friends, bubbling with joy.

— Feng Xin! Mu Qing! Little maple leaf just learnt to crawl!

— What?! Really? he heard Fen Xing's excited voice. — Your Highness, can we come to visit?! I want to see!

— Of course you can, Xie Lian replied with a soft chuckle.

In the midst of all the spiritual communication, he had to chase after the baby who was enthusiastically examining his surroundings.

— Lang Qianqiu, take Guzi and come quick! Little maple leaf is crawling!

After a while, the three gods and Guzi were all standing at the door to Paradise Manor, and Yin Yu guided them to the tea room. Toys had been scattered across the floor, and among those toys, a delighted baby was crawling around with a smile on his face.

— Welcome everyone! Xie Lian greeted them, kneeling on the floor.

— It's amazing, he really is finally crawling! Feng Xin beamed, squatting down as the baby crawled towards him. — Hello, little one! Are you excited?

— Bah, bah! the baby replied.

— Now that he is crawling, how long does it take for him to learn to walk? Mu Qing asked, squatting down as well.

— Babies usually start walking in three months after they've learnt to crawl, Hua Cheng replied.

— That's right, Xie Lian said.

The boy stared at Mu Qing, and Mu Qing rolled his eyes. It resulted with the boy bursting into laughter.

— He truly likes your eye-rolling, Feng Xin chuckled, gazing at the boy warmly.

Without thinking, Mu Qing replied with rolling his eyes, and the boy laughed again.

— When does he learn to speak? asked Guzi.

— It will probably take a few months, said Xie Lian.

— He's babbling so much, said Lang Qianqiu.

— Yes, he's very vocal, Xie Lian laughed. — Now, please, everyone, sit down. Yin Yu will bring us some tea and snacks.

They all sat down on the cushions at the table and waited for Yin Yu to serve them tea. Xie Lian took the baby into his arms, and for a moment, the boy's attention was drawn to all the people sitting at the table.

Feng Xin sipped his tea.

— Oh, that's right! he exclaimed then. — Your Highness, we heard that Shi Qingxuan is pregnant!

— Yes, Xie Lian nodded, a soft smile curving to his lips. — He Xuan didn't make an announcement of it, but it's true that they're expecting a child.

— We should have guessed, sighed Mu Qing. — But where did they get the child-bearing pill? They're so hard to find.

— From the same person who gave one to me, Hua Cheng replied nonchalantly. — He seems to be some kind of collector of rare items.

— Will it be a boy or girl? Guzi asked excitedly, munching on some peanuts and lotus seeds.

— I don't know, said Xie Lian.

The baby was squirming in his arms, seemingly eager to crawl.

— Wait a moment, little maple leaf, said Xie Lian. — Mommy hasn't finished drinking tea yet.

— I have, Lang Qianqiu said softly, putting his cup down — Can I play with him for a bit?

— Of course.

Soon the baby was crawling across the floor from toy to toy under the watchful eye of Lang Qianqiu. Feng Xin stared at the boy a bit absentmindedly, sipping his tea. It seemed to Xie Lian as though he was suddenly gripped by melancholy – he was probably thinking of Cuocuo. But soon a warm smile returned to his face.

— I'm really happy for Shi Qingxuan and Black Water, he said then.

— Yes, Xie Lian said softly. — I'm very happy for them too.

Chapter Text

A warm smile curved to Shi Qingxuan's lips as he watched He Xuan hang a painting of colourful birds on the nursery's wall. The birds were so lifelike, one could almost imagine them flutter their wings and fly out from the painting, chirping brightly.

— It's brilliant! Shi Qingxuan beamed, a delicate blush rising to his cheeks. He took his hands to his little bump and cradled it gently. — I hope you'll like it, baobao.

He Xuan checked that the painting wasn't askew, then turned to Shi Qingxuan with a soft look on his face.

— I want to go shopping baby stuff, Shi Qingxuan mumbled, leaning in to his embrace. — Clothes, toys, furniture, whatever the baby needs... There was a street stall in Ghost City selling beautiful dolls!

— We can go buy one whenever you like, He Xuan hummed into his hair.

— How about tomorrow? Shi Qingxuan asked, circling his arms around the Ghost King's neck. — I want to go see how little Fengye is crawling. I can't wait to see it! It must be cute!

— Alright, we can go tomorrow, He Xuan said and kissed him softly.

— Oh, that's right, Ming-xiong, I meant to tell you..., Shi Qingxuan said then, — I asked His Highness to contact Her Majesty the Emperor to inquire whether her midwives could help with the baby.

— Oh, He Xuan blinked his eyes and took his hand to Shi Qingxuan's belly. — What did the Empress say?

— She said we can contact her midwives whenever we need them, Shi Qingxuan smiled.

— Good, I'm glad. Let's write them together and arrange the first appointment.

— Yes, Shi Qingxuan chuckled, blushing. — Come on. Let's go eat lunch now. Pregnancy makes me so hungry!

**

Shi Qingxuan's eyes were sparkling as he stopped at the street stall selling the beautiful dolls, which he had admired with Xie Lian before. He and He Xuan had arrived to Ghost City early, in order to do some shopping before visiting Xie Lian, Hua Cheng and their baby.

— Look at them, Ming-xiong! Shi Qingxuan beamed, tugging at his husband's sleeve. — Aren't they all just gorgeous?

The dolls' hair was real, and their jade-coloured faces were painted in detail, their eyes dark and lips softly red. Their tiny colourful silk robes had long, flowy sleeves, and all kinds of patterns. Some of the dolls were even holding a little fan.

— Which one do you like best, Ming-xiong? asked Shi Qingxuan, flapping his fan.

— I'm fine with anything as long as you like it, the Ghost King said with a soft voice.

— I want us to make the decision together, Shi Qingxuan said, taking his hand and bubbling with happiness. — It'll be our baby's first toy.

— Alright then. How about one of these which look like a prince or a princess?

Shi Qingxuan gazed at the dolls wearing the most extravagant robes.

— Yes, he nodded, smiling.

— We'll take both of them, He Xuan said and took out his purse.

— Really?!

When the ghost merchant noticed they were ready to pay, he quickly came to their side.

— These are the finest dolls in the whole Ghost City! I make them myself, and may I say, I am honoured that Black Water Demon Xuan and his wife have decided to purchase from me! You'll get them with a discount!

— Thank you so much! Shi Qingxuan smiled. — They truly are magnificent!

Once they had purchased the dolls, they headed to Paradise Manor. While walking on the street, they passed a group of ghosts immersed in placing bets.

— I bet it's a boy! one of them exclaimed.

— No, I think it will be a girl! Ship-Sinking Black Water's wife is so beautiful! The baby will surely be a girl!

Shi Qingxuan blushed, taking his hand to his bump, and glanced at He Xuan, but the Ghost King only smirked softly, saying nothing.

I guess it was to be expected that people would try to guess whether our baby is a girl or a boy, Shi Qingxuan thought to himself, excitement bubbling inside him. And I don't mind at all. I'm trying to guess it myself too!

Once they reached Paradise Manor, Yin Yu guided them to the tea room, where they were greeted by an adorable sight of little maple leaf crawling around in excitement. Xie Lian and Hua Cheng were both sitting on the floor, playing with the child who cheerfully crawled from toy to toy and tossed them around.

— Welcome both of you, Xie Lian smiled and gently lifted the baby into his arms. — Look, little maple leaf, we got guests!

— Hello, little maple leaf, Shi Qingxuan chuckled. — We came to see how you're crawling! His Highness has told us that your enthusiasm in exploring the manor is never-ending!

Upon hearing his voice, the boy turned his head, smiling happily.

— Please sit down. Let's have some tea, said Xie Lian.

For some time the baby was watching their tea-drinking, seemingly enjoying the scent of tea in his mother's arms, but soon he started fussing again, eager to crawl around.

— Just put him down, gege, Hua Cheng said with a soft voice, finishing his tea. — I'll keep an eye on him while you drink your tea.

— Alright, Xie Lian nodded and put the boy on the floor.

The baby crawled happily around the table and eventually ended up bumping into He Xuan. The Ghost King gazed at him blankly, then extended his hand.

— Can I take him into my arms? he asked.

— Of course, Xie Lian smiled.

He Xuan lifted the boy up gently, and for a moment they stared at each other. Then all of a sudden, the baby started bawling.

— What? He Xuan blinked.

Xie Lian got up and hurried to their side.

— I'm afraid he's been suffering from some stranger anxiety lately, he said, kneeling down. — Not only that, but separation anxiety as well.

Carefully, He Xuan handed the boy over to Xie Lian.

— It's alright, little maple leaf, Xie Lian said soothingly.

Shi Qingxuan sipped his tea with a soft smile on his face.

— So it wasn't that Ming-xiong looked too scary?

— No, Xie Lian shook his head. — Sometimes he just gets scared when held by other people than me or San Lang.

— The little one has been anxious even over Yin Yu lately, said Hua Cheng. — He didn't stop crying even when Yin Yu removed his mask. You know he isn't daunting at all. It's just a phase babies go through.

— But we must encourage him to be with other people, said Xie Lian, patting the baby's head.

The baby pressed his head against Xie Lian's chest for comfort, and little by little he started to calm down.

After finishing their teas and playing with the child for a while, they had lunch together. They had some delicious vegetable soup to eat, while little maple leaf munched on little pieces of eggs and soft fruit. Shi Qingxuan watched at his messy eating with delight, every once in a while cradling his belly with his hand.

— It's time for little maple leaf's nap, Xie Lian said, after they had finished eating.  — I'll be right back, I'll just take him to the nursery.

— Oh, may I come with you? asked Shi Qingxuan.

— Of course. Please follow me.

Carrying the boy in his arms, Xie Lian left the dining room with Shi Qingxuan in tow. As the baby realised it was his nap time, he turned fussy, looking displeased.

— I know you'd rather play and crawl, but it's better not to skip naps, Xie Lian said to him soothingly.

— Oh, he doesn't want to sleep? Shi Qingxuan asked, delicately flapping his fan.

— No, he's so excited about everything new he's discovering, Xie Lian said. — Lately, it has been difficult to calm him down for his naps, and he has started to wake up more during the night as well.

As they reached the nursery, little maple leaf started to cry, and Xie Lian had to cuddle and soothe him for some time before he finally fell asleep. Quietly, they left the nursery and headed back.

— Your Highness, I wanted to tell you... I tried meditating, Shi Qingxuan said after a brief silence.

Xie Lian turned to look at him with a soft look on his face.

— How was it? he asked.

— I..., Shi Qingxuan began, his eyes flickering, — I actually noticed I had missed it quite alot. I've tried to meditate every day now. I've tried the breathing exercises as well.

— That's good, Xie Lian smiled.

Shi Qingxuan cradled his bump softly.

— Oh, that's right! Ming-xiong and I bought dolls for the baby! I want to show them to you before we leave, Shi Qingxuan beamed, taking Xie Lian's hand. — And you and I must definitely go shopping for baby stuff together later, Your Highness!

— I'd love that, said Xie Lian.

**

In the evening, when it was time for the baby to go to bed, he became upset. After Xie Lian had finished reading him a bedtime story and was about to take the baby to the nursery, he started crying incessantly. Xie Lian had known to expect this, but nevertheless, he felt helpless. He had hoped that maintaining a consistent routine would have eased the boy's anxiety at bedtime, but at least for now, it didn't seem to work.

Xie Lian walked around the room, cradling the baby in his arms, and talked to him with a soothing voice.

— I know you don't want to go to the nursery, but we'd better not change your sleeping habits. It's important for a little child like you to get enough sleep.

He stopped in front of the window and gazed out into the darkness. Hua Cheng came to him and wrapped his arms around his shoulder, a soft look on his face. Together, they tried to comfort the crying baby.

— I know you'd like to crawl around instead of sleeping, but after you have slept the night, you'll have much more energy tomorrow, little maple leaf, Xie Lian continued. — Lack of sleep will just make you grumpy.

— Listen to what your mother says, little one, Hua Cheng said, patting the baby's head.

Bit by bit, in the safety of his mother's arms, the boy calmed down.

— Shall I take you to the nursery now? asked Xie Lian.

The boy did not look happy, but he rubbed his eyes with his little hands, seemingly sleepy, so Xie Lian carried him to the nursery. Madam Guo was there too, tucking in her little Yue.

— Good evening, Your Highness, she said with a quiet voice.

— Good evening, smiled Xie Lian.

— Was little Fengye upset again?

— Yes, he cried quite alot, Xie Lian sighed, softly putting the baby into his crib and tucking him in gently. — Listen, little maple leaf, he said, — I'll come back after five minutes to check if you have fallen asleep, alright?

— Ah-ah, the baby said, unhappy.

Quietly, Xie Lian and Madam Guo left the room and closed the door.

— He's so excited about discovering new things, but at the same time suffering from separation anxiety, Xie Lian sighed, rubbing his temple. — He becomes terribly clingy especially when he should go to sleep. Of course I would hold him as much as he likes, I hate to hear him cry. But will he end up becoming more clingy if I hold him too much?

— No, he won't, Your Highness, said Madam Guo. — I can say with experience, that babies need alot of cuddles and reassurance when they have separation anxiety, and with patience it will get easier. I don't think you can hold your baby too much. The fact that your little one wants to be held by you means he feels safe with you around, and that is a sign of good mothering.

Xie Lian looked at her with a little smile curving to his lips.

— Really?

— Yes, Your Highness.

Once five minutes had passed, they carefully opened the nursery's door and tiptoed in. Xie Lian peeked into the crib with a gentle look on his face. The baby was fast asleep, mumbling.

He's adorable, Xie Lian thought to himself. He had an urge to pet his head, but restrained himself since he didn't want to accidentally wake up the baby.

He returned to the door and turned to look at Madam Guo.

— Is little Yue sleeping too? he asked with a quiet voice.

— Yes, replied Madam Guo.

For a moment they kept talking with hushed voices, but then, when Xie Lian was about to open the door and leave, he suddenly heard the baby babbling in the crib.

— Did he wake up? Xie Lian blinked his eyes.

When he went to check what was going on, he found the baby had indeed woken up and rolled over, in order to start crawling.

— Little maple leaf, it's bedtime, not playtime, he chuckled softly and took the boy into his arms.

It took a while before he got the boy settled, but eventually he fell back to sleep.

— Remember that if he wakes up at night and needs me, don't hesitate to come and wake me, Madam Guo, Xie Lian whispered. — Good night.

— Yes, Your Highness. Good night.

When Xie Lian returned to their bedroom, he found Hua Cheng lying on the bed, waiting for him. As he stepped in, the Ghost King sat up and beckoned him to come over.

— Gege, he said softly.

— San Lang, Xie Lian smiled and crawled into his arms, leaning in for a kiss.

— Did the little one have trouble falling asleep again? asked the Ghost King.

— Yes. He woke up and wanted to crawl instead of sleeping, Xie Lian chuckled.

Hua Cheng caressed his hair and sealed their lips again, into a long and loving kiss.

— Let's try to sleep now, gege.

**

In the beginning of April, the weather became warmer and the first delicate, little green buds appeared on the tree branches. Shi Qingxuan poked his head out the window, smelling the fresh morning air, and smiled softly, caressing his growing belly.

— Shi Qingxuan, he heard He Xuan's voice from behind him. — I'll go visit Nether Water Manor to pay my respects to my family.

Shi Qingxuan turned to face the black-clothed man. He opened his mouth just a crack, but then closed it again, and instead hurried to embrace his husband.

It was Qingming Festival, the time to honour the dead.

— What if... what if I came with you, Ming-xiong?

— It's not necessary, He Xuan said with a soft voice, brushing his cheek gently as their eyes met. — I know you don't like it there, and I don't want to cause you distress.

— But–

— I appreciate it that you'd like to come, He Xuan continued, taking his hand to Shi Qingxuan's belly, which had began to round up in the most charming way, and stroked it gently, — but I think you should stay here. It's better for you and the baby.

Shi Qingxuan lowered his gaze. He hadn't been to Black Water Island since those agonizing events a few years back, and the truth was that he dreaded that place. But he wasn't made of glass, and after all that had happened, he thought it was only decent of him to show respect to He Xuan's late family.

— Are you sure? Shi Qingxuan asked, pressing his head against the Ghost King's chest.

— I am, replied He Xuan, kissing his hair. — Take a nap or meditate while I'm there. When I return, we can go for a spring outing.

— Yes, that would be lovely! Let's go for a picnic! Shi Qingxuan raised his head.

— Mm, He Xuan hummed, sealing their lips softly.

After the Ghost King had taken his leave, Shi Qingxuan placed an incense burner on the nightstand and crawled into his nest to meditate. Inhaling the soothing scent of sandalwood, he closed his eyes and emptied his mind.

Shi Qingxuan only opened his eyes after the incense had finished burning. He took a deep breath and stared at the painting of a wave on the wall. Most of the times, it made him think of He Xuan, but today, it also made him think of his brother.

Slowly, he lowered his gaze and moved his hand to his belly.

I don't think my brother would approve of this child, he thought to himself. Even so, I hope he'd approve of my happiness, even though it is due to He Xuan out of all people. I'm not a miserably impoverished, crippled, homeless beggar on the streets. He Xuan might have taken all my dignity in his thirst for revenge, but he also gave it back to me, because he loves me. Yes, I'm still crippled, but I'm fine with that. And I love Ming-xiong.

Shi Qingxuan cradled his bump with his arms, a delicate smile curving to his lips.

— How about we take a nap, baobao? he said softly and carefully lay down on his side.

Shi Qingxuan woke up to a cool kiss landing on his cheek.

— I'm back, he heard He Xuan murmur into his ear.

— Mm..., Shi Qingxuan mumbled with a sleepy voice, turning around and pulling the Ghost King seated on the edge of the bed into his embrace. — I missed you.

— I missed you too.

For a moment they lay together quietly, cuddled close and exchanging soft, lingering kisses.

— Shall we go pack the food and go for an outing right away? asked the Ghost King then. — The weather is beautiful.

— Yes, Shi Qingxuan nodded and sat up. — I'm starving. Let's go pack the food and find a good place for a picnic!

The cooks had prepared all the food a couple of days prior. They had hard-boiled eggs, thin pancakes filled with vegetables and omelet, and some of the best spring tea. After everything was packed, they set out into the balmy and fresh spring air, and headed into the woods. The woods were full of birdsong, the trees basking in the beautiful golden sunlight, and the soft wind that fluttered their hair and robes brought a wide, happy smile to Shi Qingxuan's face.

After walking on a path for a while, He Xuan caught him into his arms.

— What now?

— I'll carry you so you won't tumble. The path will get narrower the further we go.

— Well, how could I protest to that? Shi Qingxuan giggled, smooching him on the cheek.

After a while, they came to a nice little clearing, and decided to settle there. He Xuan had carried all their picnic supplies, and quickly spread a couple of ornate rugs on the ground. 

— Please sit down, he said to Shi Qingxuan, helping him into a comfortable position before he started unpacking.

— I can help, Shi Qingxuan said.

— No need, He Xuan murmured, giving him a quick peck on the lips.

They had an elegant set of portable cups, bowls and a teapot covered with a thick bamboo container. Slowly and carefully, the Ghost King arranged them all beautifully, poured them some tea and smiled.

— It's been ages since I was on a picnic.

— I'm not sure I've ever been on a picnic before, chuckled Shi Qingxuan, taking his chopsticks and tasting some eggs and pancakes. — Since my parents had to keep me hidden from the Reverend of Empty Words, and brought me up as a girl, I lived a very sheltered life.

— Mm, He Xuan hummed, sipping his tea.

After he had emptied his cup, he began chomping on the pancakes.

Shi Qingxuan chuckled, specks of sunlight dancing on his jade-coloured face, his eyes shimmering softly.

— They are tasty, aren't they?

— They are.

For a moment they ate in silence, listening to the birds chirping. Then Shi Qingxuan put down his chopsticks, took his steaming tea cup and moved closer to He Xuan.

— Ming-xiong, he began, placing his hand on his arm. After hesitating briefly, he asked: — Do you think your late fiancée would have approved of me?

Upon hearing the question, the Ghost King put his chopsticks down and turned to look at Shi Qingxuan. His expression didn't give away what he was thinking, and it made Shi Qingxuan feel somewhat nervous. He Xuan blinked his eyes, and gingerly took Shi Qingxuan's hand resting on his arm.

— My fiancée was a kindhearted person, he said with a soft voice, lowering his gaze. — She would not wish harm to anyone I hold dear.

Shi Qingxuan's hand trembled almost imperceptly, and the movement made He Xuan to lean in to seal their lips into a loving, reassuring kiss.

— Ming-xiong..., Shi Qingxuan mumbled against his lips, putting his cup down.

— I told my family that against all my expectations, I... have found happiness as a ghost, the Ghost King said.

Tears glittered in Shi Qingxuan's eyes and he opened his mouth, but didn't know what to say. As He Xuan claimed his lips again, lovingly and needily, he felt like he could burst, his heart almost beating out of his chest.

— Let me come with you next year, Shi Qingxuan said with a quiet voice after their kiss finished. — I want to pay my respects to your family as well.

— Alright, He Xuan nodded, gazing deep into his eyes.

Shi Qingxuan smiled faintly, a hint of melancholy in his eyes.

— Do you think that if you had married your fiancée, you would have had children together?

— Don't people usually marry because they want to start a family with the one they love?

— My brother robbed all that from you, Shi Qingxuan said, his lips quivering. — And I don't think he would accept this child. He would be terribly angry with me. I feel so complicated about everything he...

He Xuan took his hand to Shi Qingxuan's cheek.

— I don't think I can ever forgive that man, he said darkly, but then his tone softened. — But what you and I should do now, is concentrate on the future. I've dwelt in my vengeance for centuries, in an endless winter... but there's a new spring now.

He Xuan kissed him softly, took his hand to Shi Qingxuan's growing belly and caressed it gently. The Ghost King looked at him with such tenderness that it made the tears in Shi Qingxuan's eyes finally flow over.

— Qingxuan..., He Xuan brushed away his tears.

— Hold me, Ming-xiong, Shi Qingxuan murmured against his lips.

The Ghost King took him gently into his lap, and Shi Qingxuan pressed his head against his shoulder, closing his eyes for a while. The spring sun warmed his back, and He Xuan stroked his belly in a slow, soothing motion, as though he was caressed by light ocean waves.

— Your pregnancy is almost halfway through, He Xuan said. — According to what I've read, the baby should be going through a growth spurt right now.

Shi Qingxuan's lips curved into a smile and he opened his eyes, which shone like the sun.

— Really? he took his hand to He Xuan's on his belly, his cheeks suffused with delicate red. — Does it mean...?

— You'll be able to feel the baby soon, the Ghost King smiled.

Shi Qingxuan giggled, kissing his husband softly on the cheek.

— I love you, he said with a warm voice, — I love you and our baby.

— I love you both too, He Xuan murmured, continuing to caress his bump.

Shi Qingxuan closed his eyes again. A soft wind waved his hair, and he let out a content sigh. After a brief silence, he opened his eyes and said:

— Tell me about your fiancée, He Xuan.

— Oh, the Ghost King blinked his eyes. — What do you want to know?

— Anything you wish to share, Shi Qingxuan smiled. — Some nice memory. What did you do together? I only know the terrible things that happened to her.

— She came from a merchant family, replied He Xuan, after thinking for a while. — They traded flowers and beauty products so she knew alot about them. She..., he was quiet for a while, burying his face into Shi Qingxuan's hair. — She was always graceful, and she smelled nice. We had tea together sometimes... under the watchful eye of her parents of course.

— Did you ever manage to try to kiss in secret? Shi Qingxuan asked.

— No, no we didn't.

Shi Qingxuan blushed vividly as the realisation came to him, and he looked at the Ghost King with his eyes wide.

— So I... I was your first kiss?!

— That's right, He Xuan hummed.

Shi Qingxuan couldn't help but circle his arms around the Ghost King's neck and kiss him.

— I'm sorry you weren't able to... but still..., he mumbled against his cool lips.

— Mm, He Xuan murmured. — It's your turn.

— My turn what?

— Tell me something about your brother. What did you do when you were little, for example.

— Oh, well..., Shi Qingxuan lowered his gaze. — You don't mind...?

— No, He Xuan said calmly and took his hand. — I would be a terrible husband if I forbade you to talk about your brother.

Shi Qingxuan recalled how terribly furious He Xuan had been when he had killed Shi Wudu. He had been so full of anger, that it had twisted his face into a nearly savage expression, one that had made Shi Qingxuan tremble in fear. Now there was no trace of that fury. It had mellowed down, melted like thick ice that slowly gave into the sunlight and the soft spring wind.

— I... often had to wait for him to finish his studies, Shi Qingxuan said shyly. — Then, after his lessons, he would play with me in the courtyard. He doted on me.

He was a good older brother, Shi Qingxuan thought to himself.

— For obvious reasons, everyone was quite overprotective towards me. They were afraid that the Reverend of Empty Words would find me, said Shi Qingxuan. — On rare occasions I could go out to a market with my brother, and he bought me sweets. It was nice.

— Mm, He Xuan murmured.

Shi Qingxuan leant closer to kiss him softly.

— Thank you for listening to me, Ming-xiong.

— Of course I'll listen to you, the Ghost King said calmly. — You're my wife.

— I love being your wife, Shi Qingxuan chuckled happily.

**

Next week, Shi Qingxuan finally received the dress he had commissioned from the Ghost seamstresses in Ghost City, and he was about to burst from happiness. He Xuan helped him put it on, and with its soft spring-like colours and flowy sleeves, he indeed resembled a blooming flower.

— Look at me, Ming-xiong! Shi Qingxuan beamed, spinning around gracefully in front of the mirror, his sleeves fluttering. — Don't I look dashing?

He grabbed his fan from the nightstand, opened it and spun around a couple of times.

— Yes, you look very dashing, the Ghost King replied, his intense gaze fixed on Shi Qingxuan.

He can't take his eyes off me, just like the seamstresses said, Shi Qingxuan thought to himself with a wide smile on his lips.

He stopped, turning to his husband, and flapped his fan invitingly a few times, a soft blush rising to his cheeks.

— Come on, Ming-xiong, kiss me! he giggled.

He Xuan didn't have to be told twice. The Ghost King stepped closer and wrapped his arms around him, claiming his lips into a long, tender kiss, which made Shi Qingxuan hum in delight.

— Ming-xiong, I want to go out today, Shi Qingxuan said when their lips parted briefly. — Fruit trees are blooming and I want to go admire the blossoms!

He Xuan kissed him again, coaxing a soft moan out of his mouth.

— I should go answer some prayers, he said then.

— I can come with you, Shi Qingxuan smiled. — After you have answered the prayers, we could enjoy the good weather and all the blossoms!

— Alright, He Xuan nodded. He took his hand to Shi Qingxuan's belly and stroked it gently. — But if you feel tired, tell me right away.

— I will, I promise, Shi Qingxuan pecked his lips.

**

The town where He Xuan took Shi Qingxuan was utterly beautiful. The hillsides that bordered the road leading to the town were full of blooming trees, covering the landscape in a veil of delicate pink and white blossoms. It was a rural area with magnificent mountains.

— What kind of prayer did you receive from here? asked Shi Qingxuan.

— It was about a nasty water ghost, replied He Xuan.

As they entered the town, He Xuan took the form of Ming Yi, to appear less threatening, and in order to not draw too much attention.

The town was built next to a mountain lake, but there was not a single boat on the water. All the fishing boats had been dragged to the shore a good distance away, and no one dared to go to near the docks.

A lone fisherman spotted them, and hurried to their side.

— Good day, Daozhang. My name is Yu Jiahao, I'm a local fisherman. Daozhang, don't let your wife near the lake, it's dangerous, he said, with fear in his eyes. — A young cultivator who came here to try to rid the lake from evil lost his sword into its depths and never came back when he tried to retrieve it!

Shi Qingxuan flapped his fan and looked at Ming Yi, who didn't even blink his eyes.

— I can get rid of that water ghost, Ming Yi said blankly. — The young cultivator who came here before probably didn't have much experience.

— Daozhang, I tell you, it's very nasty, that water ghost! Usually, we manage to get rid of them before they drag people underwater, but–

— How long has it been causing harm here? inquired Ming Yi.

— A few weeks ago, a fisherman called Peng went fishing on his own at night, and accidentally fell off the boat and drowned, the fisherman said with a shaking voice. He fiddled with his clothes and continued, — It was his restless spirit who caught another fisherman later and...

— How many people has it taken?

— Five people since then. The fourth one was my son. My poor son! My wife and I are grief-stricken. He had just married! It was after the water ghost had taken my son when that cultivator arrived, but he drowned as well..., said the fisherman. — This town is dependent on the lake. If we can't go fishing, what will we do? We fishermen used to ask the Water Master for help, but these days..., he sighed and shook his head. — So, after that cultivator was taken, I decided to travel to the neighbouring village, where I know a person who has a home shrine for the Ship-Sinking Black Water, and pray to him for help, but...

— I received that prayer and came here to help, Ming Yi said blankly.

— ...What?! the fisherman's eyes bulged in disbelief, and he lowered his voice. — ...Are you really that Ghost King, Daozhang?

— Yes, but do not tell it to others. I'm used to keeping a low profile.

— Of course, of course! the fisherman nodded. — Thank you for coming to help us!

What the fisherman had told them meant that the water ghost in the lake wasn't fisherman Peng anymore. His soul was freed when he had dragged another person into the water and killed them, and the victim took their place instead. Since the cultivator had been the latest victim, it was him who was haunting the lake now.

— Mister Yu, please look after my wife while I go confront the water ghost, said Ming Yi.

— Of course, Daozhang! the man replied hurriedly. — Please if the honourable wife would care to follow me!

— I'll take care of this in an instant. Just stay away from the docks, Ming Yi whispered into Shi Qingxuan's ear.

— Alright, Shi Qingxuan nodded.

He followed the fisherman further away from the docks, although they wouldn't have been in any danger where they were standing in the first place. As long as they didn't go so near the water that the water ghost could grab them, it could do nothing to them. If it tried to step on the shore, it would lose all its power.

Although Ming Yi and Shi Qingxuan had just arrived, they had already caught the attention of many people. Men and women began gathering around, all murmuring and gazing at Ming Yi anxiously.

— Daozhang, please help us! someone shouted.

— We need to get back to fishing! Our families need food. My wife is pregnant, she needs fresh, healthy fish! said another man.

— Daozhang, please do your best! We're cheering on you! a young woman shouted with a crisp, clear voice, holding a little boy in her arms.

— The water ghost almost managed to drag dad into the lake! the boy cried.

Ming Yi didn't even blink, but was staring into the depths of the lake with his intense gaze. Since he was a water demon, he didn't just stand and wait for the water ghost to show itself, but instead dove straight underwater.

There was a murmur in the crowd as people thought that the cultivator would be done for, but Shi Qingxuan knew there was no reason for concern. Ming Yi knew what he was doing and had fought countless water ghosts before. Holding his fan and stroking his belly with his other hand, Shi Qingxuan calmly stared at the water's surface. A moment passed, then another, and suddenly a terrible cry reverberated from the water. The surface rippled, then swirled like a maelstrom, and Ming Yi re-emerged from the depths with a flash, water splashing everywhere.

There was a loud gasp of relief in the crowd. Some cheered and some clapped their hands.

— Daozhang, did you kill it?! someone shouted.

— Daozhang! 

A smile curved to Shi Qingxuan's lips. He opened his fan and flapped it gracefully.

— The water ghost had been destroyed, Ming Yi said, returning to the docks.

People hurried to him, cheering and shouting.

— We can go fishing safely again! Thank you, Daozhang!

A group of women gathered around Shi Qingxuan.

— Madam, your husband is a skillful cultivator! said one of them.

— He looks grumpy, but he is so handsome! Does he belong to some cultivation sect? a woman in beautiful flower-patterned robes asked.

— No, he used to be quite a loner..., Shi Qingxuan smiled softly.

— Oh, where did you meet him?

— I... I met him through my brother.

— Oh, are they good friends?

— Well..., Shi Qingxuan began, — I... I wouldn't say that...

— Madam, I noticed you're pregnant. Is this your first child? another woman asked, smiling fondly.

— Yes, Shi Qingxuan nodded, blushing delicately and stroking his belly.

— Ladies, Ming Yi's voice interrupted their conversation.

— Oh, Daozhang! one of the women chirped. — There's an inn that belongs to my family on the market street. As thanks for your help, you may stay there with your wife for free! Please follow me. You must be hungry and in need of some rest.

— Thank you so much, smiled Shi Qingxuan.

The inn was small, but cosy, with fruit trees blooming on its premises. Shi Qingxuan and Ming Yi were guided to a comfortable room in the upper floor. As the door closed behind them, Ming Yi fixed his soaked and disheveled appearance in the blink of an eye.

Shi Qingxuan smiled, circling his arms around his neck.

— Let's order something to eat, he said, sealing their lips. — You must be hungry. I am hungry, and I bet the baby is hungry too! After we've eaten, let's go stroll down the market.

— Mm, Ming Yi hummed, lifted him up and carried him to the bed. — Lie down for a while, so you won't strain your legs.

Shi Qingxuan rested his head against his husband's shoulder and closed his eyes.

— I feel so sorry for all those people who got drowned. That fisherman and his wife lost their son. And their poor daughter-in-law, she must be devastated.

Ming Yi caressed his hair softly.

— Let's find that fisherman later and ask him if he and his family will manage.

Once they had rested for a while and had some delicious meat buns and green tea, they headed out into the market. The streets were full of people, and many stopped to thank them as they passed by. On the docks, some fishermen were already getting ready to go fishing, and everyone seemed cheerful and relieved.

After strolling around for a while, they stopped at a street stall selling clothes. It had beautiful ornate robes for both men and women, and small, traditional red robes for children. With a soft smile on his face, Shi Qingxuan tried their fabric, and subconsciously moved his hand to his belly. Ming Yi's arm wrapped around his back, and Shi Qingxuan looked up, a blush colouring his cheeks. Their eyes met, blossoms fluttering down to their hair and robes, and the moment felt very special.

— Shall we take it? Ming Yi asked.

— Our baby's first set of clothes, Shi Qingxuan mumbled softly.

— Mm-hmm.

— Let's buy it, Ming-xiong. I really love it, Shi Qingxuan chuckled, his eyes shining.

Ming Yi rummaged his sleeves to find his purse, but the merchant turned to them and said:

— Daozhang, Daozhang, you and your madam wife will get it for free! You saved this town and us from that water ghost – anything you want is free of charge!

People who heard him say this all chimed in.

— Yes, that's right! the merchant from the next street stall exclaimed. — Anything Daozhang and his wife want is free!

— Th... thank you so much! Shi Qingxuan beamed. — You're all so kind.

After the merchant had neatly wrapped the baby clothes into a package, they moved to check out the next stall. It was full of books and scrolls, and Shi Qingxuan began flipping through them in excitement.

— What is your newest one? he asked.

— Oh, it's this book about the Ship-Sinking Black Water and his wife, replied the merchant, handing him the book. — This is the newest of the new, I got a book delivery from the Capital just a few days ago!

Shi Qingxuan stared at the book blankly for a moment.

So there's already another book...?! he thought to himself. He glanced at Ming Yi, who looked rather grumpy, but Shi Qingxuan was intrigued. He definitely wanted to read it.

— I'll take it, he said then.

— I'm sure you won't be dissapointed, Madam, it's very popular in the Capital right now! I have a friend there who owns a big bookstore, and he always sends me the biggest hits right away! said the merchant.

Next Shi Qingxuan and Ming Yi strolled to a food stall. They decided to try some local glutinous rice balls, which had a delightful pickled vegetable filling and were served in a ginger soup. Shi Qingxuan munched on them with a happy smile on his face.

— Wait here, I'll go get us some tea from the tea stall, Ming Yi said after they had eaten.

— Alright, Shi Qingxuan nodded.

He watched as Ming Yi headed to the tea stall, which seemed to have quite a queue. While waiting for his husband to return, Shi Qingxuan turned his head and gazed around at the bustling market. There was a blooming haitang tree some distance away from the road, and a group of giggling teenage girls were chattering under it. Suddenly, a boy in ragged clothes approached them, and when the girls noticed him, they swiftly left. The boy was left alone, and sat down against the tree.

Shi Qingxuan felt baffled. He got up and walked to the haitang tree, dissapearing beneath the abundance of its blossoms.

The boy looked at him in surprise.

— Jiejie, have you eaten too many rice balls?

Shi Qingxuan blinked his eyes, taking his hand to his belly.

— Oh no, he chuckled softly. — I'm pregnant.

— Oh, the boy said. He was quiet for a while before he continued: — Is jiejie new here? I haven't seen you before.

— My husband came here to get rid of the water ghost in the lake, replied Shi Qingxuan.

— Oh, my aunt talked about it! the boy exclaimed. — I hear people say your husband is amazing.

There was a brief silence and the boy, lowered his head in thought. He collected some fallen petals into his hand and brushed them with his little fingers.

— Jiejie is beautiful like a flower, he said, blushing.

Shi Qingxuan thought it best not to reveal his real name. As the Wind Master, he had been a popular god, and some people might easily recognise him.

— Just call me Madam Ming, he said with a friendly smile, flapping his fan gracefully. — And what is your name?

— My name is Yang Haoran, said the boy, lifting up his gaze. — Madam Ming, you're so nice. No one usually talks to me.

— Why is that? asked Shi Qingxuan. — I saw those girls left the moment you came here.

— They're afraid of me. It's because misfortune is always following me.

— What do you mean by that?

Yang Haoran was quiet for a while, his expression turning miserable. He lowered his gaze again and asked with a tiny voice:

— If I tell jiejie, will you also run away frightened?

— I promise I won't, Shi Qingxuan said reassurangly, leaning against the tree.

— There's a creature who always follows me. My auntie calls it a... Venerable of Empty Words. When I'm in a crowd of people, it shouts: "You will tumble this instant and be hit by a carriage!" or, when I'm climbing a tree to pick some fruits, it starts yelling, "The branch will break and you will fall!", the boy explained. — And usually, whatever it says will happen.

All colour was drained from Shi Qingxuan's face, and he felt a cold shiver run through his body. There was a Venerable of Empty Words here, and it had chosen this boy as its prey!

— Bad things happen to the people close to me, Yang Haoran continued. — A few years ago, my parents drowned when they were fishing at night. These days I live with my aunt.

Shi Qingxuan had stopped fanning, his hand trembling imperceptly. His eyes glistened with tears and sorrow, and he opened his mouth to speak.

— I'm sorry..., he said with a low voice.

— That Venerable of Empty Words won't leave me alone, the boy said, gazing into the distance. — My aunt said not to listen to what it says, but how can I not? It scares me.

I have to tell He Xuan right away, Shi Qingxuan thought to himself. He has to get rid of that monster! We can help this boy.

— I'm going to find my husband. He can destroy that Venerable of Empty Words, Shi Qingxuan said resolutely.

The boy lifted his gaze, his eyes widening.

— Really?!

— Just wait here, I'll be right back.

Shi Qingxuan hurried to the tea stall and pulled Ming Yi away from the queue.

— Ming-xiong! he uttered with a trembling voice, distress in his eyes.

— What is it? Ming Yi asked, furrowing his brows. — What's happened?

— You have to come quick, Shi Qingxuan said. — Can you see that boy sitting under the haitang tree?

— Yes. What about him?

— I just talked with him. A Venerable of Empty Words is haunting him! Shi Qingxuan cried, clutching his hand. — We have to help him. You have to destroy it, Ming-xiong!

Ming Yi's expression turned grim, and his gaze moved around, as though he was trying to locate that creature lurking in the shadows. Then he turned his eyes back to Shi Qingxuan, who was on the verge of tears. He put his hands on his shoulders and squeezed them gently.

— Take the boy away, and I'll take care of that monster, he said.

Shi Qingxuan nodded, brushing away a tear from the corner of his eye. He returned to the boy with Ming Yi.

— This is my husband. He can destroy the Venerable of Empty Words that is following you, he said.

The boy stood up, staring back at Ming Yi's dark appearance.

— Daozhang...

— I promise that creature will never bother you again, Ming Yi said. — Tell me, do you live far?

The boy shook his head.

— Then my wife will take you home, said Ming Yi. He turned to Shi Qingxuan and added with a quiet voice: — I'll come as soon as I have dealt with that monster.

— Alright, Shi Qingxuan flashed a little smile.

He took his hands to Yang Haoran's shoulders.

— Come on. I'll take you back to your aunt.

They walked down the market and turned to another, narrower street. When they had walked halfway, the boy stopped in front of a small house.

— This is where I live, he said and opened the door. — Auntie, I'm home! I brought a visitor.

A pale-faced woman hurried from the kitchen, eyes wide, and looking baffled. 

— What guest? she asked. — We never have visitors.

Then her eyes locked on Shi Qingxuan, and she almost trembled in incredulity.

— Madam... are you perhaps the wife of the cultivator who came to the town to get rid of the water ghost?

— Yes, I am, Shi Qingxuan responded with a soft smile.

Right then, a black-clad man appeared behind him, making the poor woman startle.

— And this...? she stammered.

— Oh! Shi Qingxuan turned to look at Ming Yi, and then turned back to the woman. — This is my husband.

— Madam, I have dealt with the Venerable of Empty Words which had been following this boy. He is now free from its curse, Ming Yi said blankly.

— Auntie, this cultivator helped me! Yang Haoran exclaimed, eyes shining brightly. — We don't have to be scared anymore!

The woman looked at her nephew with her eyes flickering with tears. She looked like she could hardly believe her ears, and in a moment, a stream of tears began flowing down her cheeks.

— I... I..., she stammered, pulling the boy into her embrace. — Thank you so much, Daozhang! We have been struggling so terribly because of that Venerable of Empty Words!

— Mm, Ming Yi nodded.

— We still have other things to take care of, so we'll take our leave, said Shi Qingxuan.

He and Ming Yi headed back towards the market, but they hadn't walked for long, when Shi Qingxuan abruptly stopped. He took his other hand to his temple, and the other to his belly, and visibly swayed.

— Qingxuan! Ming Yi exclaimed, concerned, and swiftly caught him to support him. — Are you alright?

— I... I just feel a bit dizzy, Shi Qingxuan uttered, closing his eyes.

— That Venerable of Empty Words upset you, said Ming Yi. — I'll take you home. You should rest.

— No, Ming-xiong, we can't leave yet. We have to find that fisherman, remember? Shi Qingxuan opened his eyes. — I want to talk to him and make sure he'll manage.

— ...Alright, we'll find him and go home after that.

— Please wait! their conversation was suddenly interrupted by a woman's voice.

When they turned to look, they saw Yang Haoran's aunt running after them.

— What is it, Madam? asked Shi Qingxuan.

The woman clutched her robes, her eyes flickering as she stared back at them.

— It... it came to my mind that... a mere cultivator could not have dealt with a Venerable of Empty Words..., she stammered. — Are... are you perhaps...? I can't think of anyone else but... the Ship-Sinking Black Water and his wife.

Shi Qingxuan smiled softly.

— Yes, that's right. My husband came here to get rid of the water ghost.

The woman almost fell to her knees.

— I promise I'll build a home shrine for you, Ship-Sinking Black Water! she sobbed. — More than anything, I've wished for the Venerable of Empty Words to leave my nephew alone. Thank you so much, thank you! Thank you both, you and your lovely wife!

— No problem, Madam, Ming Yi mumbled.

— We were glad to help, smiled Shi Qingxuan.

After the woman left, Ming Yi lifted Shi Qingxuan into his arms.

— What now? Shi Qingxuan blushed, blinking his eyes.

— If you still feel dizzy, I can carry you.

— There's no need, Shi Qingxuan chuckled softly, placing his hand on Ming Yi's shoulder. — Besides, I don't want to draw any more attention. Just put me down, I can walk.

— Are you sure?

— I am, Shi Qingxuan nodded.

Reluctantly, Ming Yi put him down. Shi Qingxuan smiled, circling his arm around his.

— Let's go talk to that fisherman.

After asking around, they found the fisherman's cottage near the outskirts of the town and knocked on the door. It was opened by Yu Jiahao, who looked at them in surprise.

— Daozhang, Madam, what brings you here?

— You mentioned that the water ghost had taken your son as well, Shi Qingxuan began, — We were worried and wanted to see how you're coping.

The fisherman looked at them with bottomless grief in his eyes.

— Please come in, he said then. — Wife, we got visitors! Please make some tea.

The fisherman showed them to the table, and a moment later a woman emerged from the kitchen, carrying a tea tray. She had a kind face, but she looked tired and terribly pale.

— Wife, this is the cultivator, who got rid of the water ghost, and his honourable wife.

— I am sorry that you lost your son, Shi Qingxuan said compassionately. — Was he your only son?

The madam poured them all tea and sat down.

— Yes, he was our only son, she said with a quiet voice. — Just a month before the incident, he had married a girl from the neighbourhood, Ji Liling. They were so in love with each other! Had been since they were kids.

— Our daughter-in-law is devastated, said Yu Jiahao. — They were made for each other.

— Please tell us if there's anything we can do for you, said Shi Qingxuan.

— You are so very kind, Madam, said the fisherman's wife.

— At least the water ghost has been destroyed, Yu Jiahao sighed. — The people in this town can continue fishing now. The lake brings livelyhood for so many, us too.

After they had finished their teas, Shi Qingxuan and Ming Yi left. It was already getting late, and the light of the setting sun was colouring everything in a warm orange hue.

While they were making their way back to the main street, they turned to a wrong street and stumbled across a construction site of a little shrine. Bricks were piled on the ground, waiting to be put in place, and the altar was ready, but still missing a statue. The builders had already finished for the day, and there was only a young woman gazing at the shrine. She had a beautiful round face and an ink black hair, but her eyes were full of sadness and tears.

— Is something the matter? asked Shi Qingxuan.

The woman turned to them, drying the corners of her eyes.

— I was just... taking a walk to clear my head, she said with a tiny voice. She blinked her eyes, hesitating for a while, and asked: — Are you... the cultivator and his wife?

— Yes, call me Madam Ming, Shi Qingxuan nodded.

— My husband was killed by that water ghost.

— Are you... are you fisherman Yu's daughter-in-law, Yu Liling? Shi Qingxuan inquired, surprised.

— Yes, I am, the woman lowered her gaze.

— We were just visiting your parents-in-law before heading home, said Shi Qingxuan.

— That's very kind of you, smiled Yu Liling, but suddenly she was struck with dizziness, and took a couple of wobbly steps backwards.

However, Ming Yi was fast, and caught the woman before she could fall.

— I'm sorry..., Yu Liling sobbed, — I think I need to sit down for a while.

There was a bench some distance away on the side of the road, and they helped the woman to sit down. Shi Qingxuan took out his fan and sat down next to her.

— Would you like me to fan a little?

— Thank you, a soft breeze would be soothing, Yu Liling smiled a little.

— Husband, Shi Qingxuan looked at Ming Yi, — would you fetch us some tea?

— Of course, Ming Yi nodded and left to the market street.

Shi Qingxuan fanned gently, gazing at the pale woman next to him.

— Can I tell you something, Madam Ming? Yu Liling asked after a moment of silence.

— Yes, of course. I'll listen, Shi Qingxuan replied with a soft voice. — What is it?

— I... I think I'm pregnant, Yu Liling uttered with a quiet, shaking voice. Her eyes flickered and she took her hand to her belly, lowering her gaze. — I... I'm late. My menstruation hasn't started, and I... I've never been late before.

Shi Qingxuan stopped fanning, and softly, he moved his hand to the woman's shoulder. Yu Liling looked up, tears flowing down her cheeks.

— ...It would mean I might have concieved on our wedding night, she sobbed. — I never managed to tell my husband. He died without knowing that I'm expecting. At the time of the incident, I still wasn't sure, but I... I had a feeling that I might be pregnant. I had some kind of pain in my lower abdomen for a couple of days, she continued, drying her cheeks, — One evening we had gone out for a walk. The moon was rising and the first blossoms of spring smelled nice. I had been thinking to tell my husband that I might be pregnant...

Yu Liling covered her face with her hands, and just sobbed inconsolably for a while.

— We didn't go near the lake because we knew there was a water ghost, she said then, lowering her hands. — We kissed in the moonlight and he whispered some sweet things to me. Then suddenly, he heard a cry from the lake. It sounded as though someone had been attacked by that water ghost, and we were both horrified. I begged my husband not to go closer, but he said that if some fellow fisherman was in danger, he couldn't leave them there. He went to the docks, and I followed him some distance away. When he got there, there was no one. I called out to him that we should get back, but when he turned, a long, dark hand emerged from the lake and grabbed him! In the blink of an eye the water ghost had grabbed him into the depths, and I couldn't do anything!

— Water ghosts sometimes do that, they trick people with sounds, Shi Qingxuan said, a melancholic expression on his face.

— I know, and my husband knew that too, nodded Yu Liling. — That's why some people here don't go near the lake even when they hear a cry, if they know there's a water ghost in there. But this town is dependent on the fish from the lake, some fishermen – usually older and experienced ones – still go fishing. They need to bring food to their families. My husband was a good, brave man, who wanted to check if someone was in trouble. He was strong and agile, but the water ghost still...

— I'm so sorry, Shi Qingxuan said.

— "A-Yong! A-Yong!", I kept calling my husband's name, but that was the last I saw of him..., Yu Liling cried.

She was quiet for a while, and took Shi Qingxuan's hand, squeezing it softly.

— They're building a shrine for His Highness The Crown Prince of Xianle here, she said then. — There used to be a shrine for Wind and Water before, but after the demise of the Water Master, it was burnt and destroyed. There is a shrine for His Highness in the neighbouring village. Me and my husband used to go there to pray and offer incense at times. I'm glad that they decided to build a shrine here too. I want to pray for the safety of our baby. But... the shrine won't be ready for quite a while yet.

A warm smile curved to Shi Qingxuan's lips.

— His Highness is a good friend of mine, he said softly. — When I get home, I could contact him and ask him to send a protection charm for your baby, as well as some herbal mixture for morning sickness, if you end up suffering from it.

Yu Liling's damp eyes widened in surprise, as the real identity of Madam Ming sitting next to her dawned on her.

— Are you... are you the Former Wind Master?

— Yes, Shi Qingxuan replied with a gentle smile. — And I'd like to help you in any way I can.

— That... That would be..., Yu Liling stammered as more tears gathered into her eyes, — Thank you so much, My Lady! If it doesn't bother you... 

— Of course it doesn't bother me, Shi Qingxuan smiled reassurangly. — You're pregnant, and you've lost your husband. I want to help.

— Thank you so much, the woman squeezed his hand, drying her tears. — By the way, My Lady, I've heard people say that you too got pregnant on your wedding night.

— Well, not exactly, Shi Qingxuan blushed, taking his hand to his belly. — Though I did get pregnant very soon after our wedding.

I wish I could have concieved on our wedding night though, Shi Qingxuan thought to himself, his blush turning even more vibrant.

Right then, Ming Yi returned with two cups of tea. He gave one of them to Yu Liling and the other to Shi Qingxuan.

— Go home and tell your parents-in-law about the baby, Shi Qingxuan said. — The good news will give you all some comfort.

— Yes, I'll do that, the woman nodded, sipping her tea. Then she turned to Ming Yi and added: — And... I will ask my father-in-law to build a home shrine for you, Ship-Sinking Black Water.

Ming Yi looked at her, then said:

— Thank you.

— Thank you for helping this town.

— It was no problem.

They sipped their teas in silence for a while, listening to the birds chirping in woods.

— Oh, that's right, Shi Qingxuan said then. — How are you feeling? Are you still feeling dizzy, Madam?

— No, I feel much better now, Yu Liling replied with a soft smile. — Thank you listening to me. Talking with you really helped, My Lady. I really hope everything will go well with your little one.

— No problem. And I hope everything will go well with yours too, said Shi Qingxuan, smiling, warmth radiating from his eyes. — Come on. We will walk you home.

**

When Shi Qingxuan and He Xuan returned to Seaside Manor, it was already dark and the moon was rising.

— You can put me down now, Shi Qingxuan said when they got inside.

— No, I'll carry you bed. You should rest, said He Xuan.

— Alright, Shi Qingxuan smiled softly.

The Ghost King carried him into their bedroom, removed his shoes and put him gently onto the bed. Shi Qingxuan gazed at his husband lovingly, as the man propped him up with pillows, his long, ink-black hair flowing down his shoulders and brushing his cheeks softly.

— Your feet seem a little swollen, he murmured.

— Mm, Shi Qingxuan hummed, moving his gaze to his feet. — I guess I walked too much today.

— I'm sorry, I didn't think we'd spend all day on that trip, He Xuan said gloomily. — You must be tired. You're halfway next week.

— I'm alright, Shi Qingxuan said, taking his hands to He Xuan's cheeks. Their eyes locked, and he pressed their foreheads together.

He Xuan claimed his lips into a soothing kiss. Shi Qingxuan giggled, feeling fuzzy and warm.

When their lips parted, they gazed deep into each other's eyes for a while. Briefly lost in his thoughts, Shi Qingxuan's expression grew more serious.

— I was just... upset about that Venerable of Empty Words, he said then with a quiet voice. — I'm glad we could help that boy.

— Mm, He Xuan hummed, kissing him softly again.

— I promised Yu Liling to contact His Highness and ask him to send her a protection charm and some of the herbal mixture for morning sickness. Ming-xiong, could you contact His Highness for me?

— Of course, replied He Xuan and straightened himself. — I'll contact him now and tell him about today's events. Dinner should be ready soon, but in the meantime, get some rest.

He took his hands to Shi Qingxuan's bare feet and began to massage them gently.

— Ah, Ming-xiong...! Shi Qingxuan chuckled, as the Ghost King stroked the sole of his foot with his thumb. He closed his eyes and let out a content sigh: — That feels good...

**

The sun was up, its golden rays streaming through the soft blossoms, making them look translucent, almost ethereal. Shi Qingxuan's eyes glimmered like two shining stars as he sauntered under the trees, full of springtime joy, cradling his little bump. The streets of the town were bustling with people admiring the blossoms, laughing and chattering.

However, suddenly, an ominous voice broke through the happy chatter.

— THAT CHILD OF YOURS WILL LIVE A LIFE FULL OF MISFORTUNE!

Shi Qingxuan's pupils shrank, and he felt as though his whole body and even the blood flowing inside his veins had frozen. A shiver as cold as the dead of winter ran through him, and he turned around frantically to locate the person who had shouted at him.

— No..., he uttered with a tiny, shaking voice, covering his belly with his hands. — D-don't come aftery baby...!

Tears welled in his eyes and he started trembling in fear, his heart almost hammering through his chest.

— I... I-I, I don't care what you do to me, but I won't let you have my baby...!

— Qingxuan! he heard He Xuan suddenly call to him. — Qingxuan, wake up!

Shi Qingxuan's eyes threw open. With all colour drained from his face, panting and sweaty, he met He Xuan's concerned expression.

— Ming-xiong..., he groaned, taking his hand to his belly, — A... A Venerable of Empty Words... It... It wants our baby–

— You were having a nightmare, the Ghost King said with a soothing voice and wrapped his arm around him.

— A nightmare...? Shi Qingxuan huffed, his hair disheveled, unable to stop shaking. — I... I was back in the town and the Venerable of Empty Words was there...

He Xuan looked at him calmly and slowly kissed his quivering lips.

— That Venerable of Empty Words wasn't there for our child, he said reassuringly. — I know its presence upset you, but you don't have to worry.

— Ming-xiong..., Shi Qingxuan whispered softly, closing his eyes and giving in to his comforting kisses.

Every time their lips touched he felt a gentle warmth flow through his body. Bit by bit, kiss after kiss, Shi Qingxuan felt himself relax, and he pressed closer to He Xuan. After a few more kisses, he took the Ghost King's hand and gently guided it to his belly under the blanket. He Xuan smiled, his pale skin illuminated by the moonlight streaming through the windows, and he began to caress Shi Qingxuan's bump in an unhurried motion.

— He Xuan..., Shi Qingxuan murmured after a long, intimate silence.

— Mm.

— I was thinking... about the baby's name, Shi Qingxuan said, opening his eyes and entwining their fingers together on his belly.

— Do you have any good ideas? inquired He Xuan.

— I want the baby to have an auspicious name, Shi Qingxuan began, warmth radiating from his eyes. — A name that will bring the child happiness and protection.

— Of course, He Xuan hummed, a smile curving to his lips.

Shi Qingxuan pressed his head against the Ghost King's chest and closed his eyes again. He Xuan moved his hand to his back and began stroking it gently.

— Let's try to sleep now, he said. — You and the baby need rest.

**

When Shi Qingxuan woke up next morning, he felt well-rested and refreshed. He opened his eyes and blinked his eyes, his eyelashes fluttering gently, and gazed at the sleeping Ghost King, who had wrapped his arms around him in a protective embrace. A soft smile curved to Shi Qingxuan's lips, and delicately, he moved his hand to brush He Xuan's cheek.

The Ghost King mumbled, opening his eyes.

— Good morning, Ming-xiong, Shi Qingxuan chirped cheerfully.

— Mm... good morning, the Ghost King murmured sleepily. — Did you sleep well for the rest of the night?

— Yes, replied Shi Qingxuan. — I didn't have any more nightmares.

Under the blanket, He Xuan moved his hand to Shi Qingxuan's protruding belly, stroking it gently.

— I have an idea, Shi Qungxuan said, his eyes shining like the morning sun. — After breakfast, let's go to your study and write down some good baby name ideas.

— Alright, He Xuan hummed, kissing him softly. — I'll ask Zhong to bring us some congee.

Once they had eaten, Shi Qingxuan and He Xuan went into the study. The weather was beautiful, and as Shi Qingxuan sat down at He Xuan's desk, the Ghost King opened the window, to let the fresh spring air in. Shi Qingxuan smiled, relishing the feeling of soft breeze on his skin. The woodsy, fresh scent of pines wafted in with the wind, accompanied by the smell of the sea.

— I have so many ideas for a name! Shi Qingxuan beamed. — How about we both write down three names? One for a boy, one for a girl, or names that can be used for both.

— A good idea, He Xuan nodded, grounding some ink.

Shi Qingxuan took a sheet of paper, chose a brush and dipped it into the ink. Then, after a moment of deliberation, he wrote down the first name: Xiang, good omen.

— If this is not an auspicious name, then what is? he asked with a smile.

Then it was He Xuan's turn to write a name. Since he was a scholar, his calligraphy was refined, and his brush flowed beautifully along the snow white paper: Jiayi, with characters meaning auspicious and joy.

Shi Qingxuan's heart almost skipped a beat. It was such a beautiful name.

— It suits both boys and girls, he said, blushing softly.— Ming-xiong, your writing is so beautiful.

He sat down, took the brush and wrote down the next name:

— I was also thinking something like this..., he began. — Wenyi. It would be a lovely name for our child.

Written with characters for literature and wave, it would definitely make their child a scholar and a lover of the sea. Shi Qingxuan beamed with happiness.

— Mm, hummed He Xuan. 

The name brought a smile to his lips. He gazed at the drying ink, took his hands to Shi Qingxuan's shoulders and kissed his hair.

— What about this..., he mumbled and wrote two characters with flowy, elegant brush strokes. — Xinying, filled with happiness.

Shi Qingxuan's lips curved into a warm, soft smile. A name like that would hopefully give the baby a happy, bright future.

— Ming-xiong..., he felt tears gathering into his eyes. He moved his hand to his belly and stroked it gently. — It would be a wonderful name.

— Or, how about this one? the Ghost King continued writing. — Fengjiao, tender phoenix. A beautiful and auspicious name for a girl.

— Ming-xiong, I love it, Shi Qingxuan uttered, his heart drumming in excitement.

— Your turn, He Xuan said and stood up.

Shi Qingxuan sat down on the chair, took the brush and thought for a moment. He dipped the brush into the ink, and began writing as elegantly as he could. The name he had thought about was Baoxi, written with characters meaning precious and delight. He had started calling their baby baobao from the beginning – and eventually he had come up with a name which included the same character as well, and it suited both boys and girls.

Just when he had finished writing the characters, his hand suddenly faltered and he dropped the brush.

— A... Ah, Shi Qingxuan gasped, his eyes widening and his cheeks reddening in surprise.

— What? What happened? He Xuan knitted his brows, taking his hands to his shoulders.

Shi Qingxuan's hand trembled, and quickly, he placed it on his lower abdomen, in a complete bewilderment.

— Ming-xiong... I... I can feel it..., Shi Qingxuan stammered, lowering his gaze to look at his little bump. — I can... I can feel our baby...!

— What? the Ghost King blinked his eyes and crouched down to feel Shi Qingxuan's belly. — You can feel it? Are you sure?

Shi Qingxuan nodded. The sensation was subtle, like waves created by a little goldfish swimming around in his belly softly, tickling as though it was moving its tail.

— A goldfish... it's little goldfish, he uttered, dazed, tears of joy glimmering in his eyes.

— A goldfish...? He Xuan smirked amusedly, moving his face closer to Shi Qingxuan's and claiming his lips into a gentle, loving kiss, which filled him wirh warmth.

Shi Qingxuan was overwhelmed with happiness, so much so that he burst into tears and thought that his heart was about to pound out from his chest.

— I'm so happy, Shi Qingxuan murmured against He Xuan's lips, entwining their fingers on his belly. — I can feel our baby at last. It's big enough so that I can feel it!

— Mm, the Ghost King hummed.

Carefully, he helped Shi Qingxuan up and took him into his arms.

— Ah..., Shi Qingxuan gasped, taking his hand back to his lower abdomen, his eyes flickering, — Ming-xiong, it's moving again! It... it honestly feels like it's swimming...!

He Xuan chuckled, kissing his blushing cheeks. The soft wind coming from the open window fluttered their hair and robes, and Shi Qingxuan pressed his head against his husband's chest, closing his eyes. Every time the baby moved, his heart almost skipped a beat.

— I love you, Ming-xiong, he mumbled, — I love you and our little baby.

— I love you too, both of you, He Xuan hummed into his ear.

Shi Qingxuan opened his eyes and lifted his head.

— Do you think it was a sign that I felt the baby for the first time right after I had written that name?

— I don't know, said He Xuan, — but it's a good name. We might as well go with it if you want.

— Really?

— Why not, He Xuan said, wearing a gentle expression. — He Baoxi sounds alright to me.

— He Baoxi, Shi Qingxuan smiled, taking his hand to his bump and stroking it gently. He lowered his gaze a little and said: — Did you hear, baobao? We just decided your name. I hope you like it.

After a pause, he continued:

— In fact, now that I can feel you, I think some proper itroductions are in order. Baobao, I'm... I'm your mother. My name is Shi Qingxuan, he spoke with a soft voice. Then he took the Ghost King's hand and guided it to his belly: — And this is your father, He Xuan.

He Xuan chuckled and kissed him again.

— I hope I'll be able to feel the baby soon too, he murmured against his lips.

Chapter Text

Shi Qingxuan had been meditating for a while, seated on the bed and comfortably propped up with pillows, but was suddenly distracted by a fluttering sensation in his lower abdomen. He let out a soft gasp and his eyes snapped open, his hand instinctively moving to his belly.

— Baobao, he whispered, smiling, a delicate blush rising to his cheeks. — I can feel you moving again.

Every time he felt those little flutters, his heart skipped a beat and he was filled with motherly warmth.

— Yesterday we bought you your first set of clothes, Shi Qingxuan spoke with a soft voice, stroking his bump. — And today we decided your name. Isn't it wonderful?

The door opened and He Xuan stepped in, carrying a tea tray.

— Ming-xiong, perfect timing! Shi Qingxuan smiled. — I just finished meditating. Well, in fact... I was distracted by the baby's movements...

— I thought some tea would be nice before bed, the Ghost King said. — You must remember to drink enough. It's important to stay hydrated.

He Xuan put the tray onto the bed and filled their cups with fragrant tea. Shi Qingxuan took a sip from his cup, a soft smile lingering on his lips.

— It's moving again..., he chuckled, resting his hand on his belly, his face glowing with happiness. — I wish you could feel it too, Ming-xiong!

— Mm, I'll have to wait for a few weeks, the Ghost King said, leaning in to kiss Shi Qingxuan gently. Then he sat down on the bedside and sipped his tea.

— We should get some furniture for the nursery, he said. — Ming-xiong, I want a drawer made of rosewood with some beautiful carvings!

— We can go shopping to the Capital or to the towns nearby. I'm not short on money anymore, so we can buy anything you like.

— Thank you, Ming-xiong, Shi Qingxuan giggled, and finished his tea. He put his cup down and extended his hands. — Come here. Let's sleep.

The Ghost King emptied his cup, moved the tea tray to the nightstand and crawled onto the bed.

Shi Qingxuan turned to his side, and He Xuan supported his belly with a pillow. Once he had made sure Shi Qingxuan was in a comfortable position, he lay down behind him and wrapped his arm around him, placing his hand to his belly.

— I love you, Ming-xiong, Shi Qingxuan smiled, moving his hand to He Xuan's.

— I love you too, the Ghost King murmured into his ear. — Good night.

— Good night.

Shi Qingxuan closed his eyes, feeling warm and safe in the Ghost King's arms. He was just about to fall asleep, when he suddenly felt the baby move again. A soft smile curved to his lips and he moved his hand a little.

— Did the baby move again? He Xuan asked, gently caressing his belly.

— Yes, Shi Qingxuan replied excitedly.

**

Shi Qingxuan woke up to the sound of soft rain pitter-pattering against the windows. He Xuan's hand was still protectively wrapped around him, his hand resting on his bump. Shi Qingxuan shifted a little, entwining their fingers together on his belly.

— Mm..., He Xuan murmured sleepily into his ear. — How's our little goldfish doing?

Shi Qingxuan giggled.

— Our little goldfish is doing well.

Shi Qingxuan turned around to face the Ghost King and pressed a loving morning kiss to his cool lips, which responded to the touch, caressing his lips and curving into a little smirk. Shi Qingxuan gazed at He Xuan with bright eyes, took his hand and guided it back to his belly.

— I can feel it move right now, he said with a soft voice.

He Xuan gazed back at him intensely, stroking his bump gently, and claimed his lips into a long, lingering kiss.

— You need to eat a nutritious breakfast to boost the baby's growth, He Xuan murmured.

— I will! I'm so hungry I could eat a horse! Shi Qingxuan chuckled, pecking the Ghost King softly.

They both felt lazy this morning, and decided to enjoy their breakfast in bed. By He Xuan's orders, the cooks had prepared them a wonderful meal of noodles, boiled eggs, slices of meat, tofu and lots of green vegetables. Shi Qingxuan munched on his food with delight, leaving no scraps behind.

After they had eaten, they took a long, relaxing bath. Shi Qingxuan rested his head against He Xuan's chest, his eyes closed, listening to the gentle sound of the continuous rain.

— Are you going somewhere today, Ming-xiong? he asked, opening his eyes.

— No, I'm staying home today, He Xuan replied.

— A rainy day like this makes me want to cuddle with you in our nest all day, Shi Qingxuan said, a blush rising to his cheeks.

— Sounds good, He Xuan smirked, lowering his head, and kissed Shi Qingxuan's shoulder.

Once they had bathed, they dressed up, and He Xuan helped Shi Qingxuan dry his hair. The rain made the weather feel quite chilly, so the Ghost King added some wood to the fireplace. Then they cuddled up close to each other on the bed, and Shi Qingxuan almost drifted to sleep.

— Ming-xiong, he murmured sleepily. — Where did you put that book that I bought?

— It's in my study.

Shi Qingxuan opened his eyes and looked at He Xuan.

— I was thinking we could take a look at it.

— What's so interesting in some tall tales people write?

— I just like to read them, Shi Qingxuan chuckled.

— ...Alright, I'll get it for you, the Ghost King said and kissed him softly. — Let's read it together.

He got up, left the room and returned with the book.

— Thank you, Ming-xiong, Shi Qingxuan smiled, taking the book.

He Xuan propped him up with pillows and sat down next to him, wrapping his arm around his shoulders.

— Well then, let's see what it's like.

It turned out the book was really something.

In it – like in many other stories – Shi Qingxuan, as the beautiful and graceful Lady Wind Master, was married to Shi Wudu. In this story, Shi Qingxuan and Shi Wudu had tried to have children for a long time, but whenever Shi Qingxuan went into heat, and no matter how they tried, she never fell pregnant. Eventually, they both realised that they weren't an ideal match, and stopped trying. In the end, they had no physical intimacy in their marriage anymore.

Shi Qingxuan was used to struggling through her heats alone. She made a comfortable nest and slept in it, knowing her husband wouldn't come. However, one day, she was roused from her slumber by footsteps which she did not recognise. She raised her head, her eyes blurry, and saw a man with a pale, ghostly complexion gazing at her intensely. Shi Qingxuan did not know this man, but the moment their eyes met, she felt captivated. It was almost like the man was peeling her clothes off with his fierce gaze, and Shi Qingxuan could feel a shiver of want travelling through her body, all the way from her head to her toes.

— My Lady, would you come with me? the man asked with a deep, alluring voice.

When the man stepped closer and extended his hand, his musky scent filled Shi Qingxuan's nostrils, and she felt blood rushing to her cheeks. Trembling, she took his hand, and asked:

— Where will you take me?

— To my island in the South Sea.

From his answer, Shi Qingxuan realised who he was: one of the Four Calamities, Black Water Demon Xuan. She had no idea how this Ghost King had entered the Heavenly Realm unnoticed and what he was doing there, but from his gaze alone she knew he was lured into her palace because of her heat.

— My husband is out in the Mortal Realm answering prayers, she said. — He won't probably notice for a while if we leave now.

And so, the Ghost King took Lady Wind Master with him to his island, to his darkly looming Nether Water Manor, and straight into his bedroom. After the bedroom door was closed, both of them lost all their restraints. The Ghost King ripped away Shi Qingxuan's clothes, stripped himself naked and joined her passionately on the white sheets. The instant they joined, they knew that this was meant to be. Shi Qingxuan had never felt so deeply with her husband. The pleasure she felt as the Ghost King mated with her was so intense she had never felt something like it before. Her whole body shook with the need to be impregnated by this man.

— You're mine, He Xuan groaned into her ear, and Shi Qingxuan did not protest.

— I'll... I'll willingly stay with you forever! she cried in bliss.

After whole night of mating in bed, Lady Wind Master really did not return to the Heavenly Realm, but stayed in the Nether Water Island. She knew that her husband had to be looking for her, but she could not go back to him. She had fallen in love, and... she was most likely pregnant.

A month passed and her menstruation did not come. She waited for one more week, and it still did not come.

— He Xuan, I... I'm pregnant, she said to the Ghost King, her cheeks reddening as she took her hand to her belly.

She was finally pregnant, but to a Ghost King! She had cheated her husband, and found the person meant for her.

It would be difficult for anyone to find her from the Nether Water Island, but even so, He Xuan wanted to take precautions. He took Lady Wind Master to a tower with one bleak room.

— It's best for you to stay here until the baby has been born. I will redecorate this room and make it comfortable for you.

So the Ghost King bought a luxurious bed, with silky, beautiful curtains. He brought in a comfortable couch, a table and some chairs, a wardrobe full of elaborate robes and all kinds of pillows, cushions and blankets for Lady Wind Master to build her nest with.

Months passed and Shi Qingxuan's belly grew. She felt the baby's first kick, and about a month later the Ghost King could feel the little one from outside. Occasionally, she went for a walk outside, waddling around the lake to get some excercise. But as her due date approached, she stayed inside, focusing on eating well, sleeping as much as she could, cuddled close to the Ghost King who pampered her endlessly.

She went into labour on a warm spring night a day before the baby was due. With only the Ghost King as her aid, Lady Wind Master laboured arduously for hours, until the baby was born in the secret tower.

Her husband had not found her, and she had lived secretly with her lover for nine months, but eventually she would have to reveal everything to the world. What would all the Heavenly Realm and the Mortal Realm say then? She had had a child with a Ghost King!

But, when Lady Wind Master was holding her little one in her arms, she could only weep in happiness.

— He Xuan, the baby is perfect.

Shi Qingxuan closed to book, blushing and gaping at the back cover for a while.

— It didn't say whether the baby was a boy or a girl! he exclaimed.

He Xuan chuckled.

Shi Qingxuan lifted his gaze and looked at the Ghost King, taking his hand to his belly.

— Well, what... what do you think about the story, Ming-xiong? he asked.

— I think..., He Xuan began, leaning closer to claim his lips softly, — ...I think it was rather nice.

Shi Qingxuan giggled, responding to the Ghost King's kiss with an inviting smile. Reading the bits of their lovemaking had made him feel quite turned on, and the feeling was intensified by He Xuan's dark eyes gazing at him needily, and his mouth nibbling at his lips. Shi Qingxuan wrapped his arms around his husband's neck, moaning as their kiss deepened, and opened his mouth a crack to let his tongue in. The Ghost King proceeded to gently strip away his robes. As Shi Qingxuan watched the man undress himself and reveal his arousal, his breathing turned into panting, his chest rising and falling rapidly. His tiny nipples turned hard under He Xuan's intense gaze, and he gazed back at him with misty eyes.

— Ming-xiong..., he huffed, feeling his own member turning harder and harder as the Ghost King approached him.

Shi Qingxuan moved, turning around to brace himself on his hands and knees. His whole body shivered in anticipation as He Xuan's hands moved to his waist, then slid carefully to caress him bump for a while.

He Xuan took a firm hold of his hips.

— I'm coming in..., he murmured into his ear.

— Ah...! Shi Qingxuan gasped, feeling the Ghost King's cock press against his wet opening, teasing him before entering.

— Qingxuan...

— Please, Ming-xiong...!

Groaning, He Xuan thrust in. Shi Qingxuan was taken over by the sensation of fullness and bliss. The angle was just right, and as He Xuan went deeper into his warmth, he brushed at his most sensitive spot, making him see stars.

— Ah...! Ah! Shi Qingxuan cried.

Then, he felt He Xuan's hands gently cup his breasts, which sent a shiver all through his body, turning his neglected cock rock hard. On some days, his breasts felt too sore to touch, and on other days, if He Xuan caressed them while he was inside him, it sent him to complete ecstacy.

— Ah, Ming-xiong...! Shi Qingxuan whimpered.

— Does it feel uncomfortable? He Xuan mumbled, loosening his grip.

— No..., don't stop! Don't stop!

The Ghost King chuckled and squeezed his breasts, making his neck arch beautifully, and he couldn't help but nibble at the back of his neck with need. The Ghost King moved his hands back to Shi Qingxuan's hips, and gripping at him firmly, he began to thrust at the sensitive spot inside him. His rhythmic movements coaxed delightful whimpers and moans out of Shi Qingxuan's mouth. He Xuan's member was swelling and pulsating in excitement, as they were climbing up a tidal wave of pleasure, ready to peak.

However, suddenly, He Xuan stopped. He caught Shi Qingxuan into his arms and huffed into his ear.

— It's better you lie down, so your hand won't get tired, he said softly.

Shi Qingxuan blinked his blurry eyes. His bad hand didn't feel tired yet, and he truly enjoyed being taken from behind right now, but the Ghost King was probably right.

— Ming-xiong...

The Ghost King withdrew from him, leaving behind an unbearable feeling of emptiness and unsatisfaction, but it only lasted for a moment, as He Xuan turned him gently to his side and entered him again.

— Ah...! Shi Qingxuan moaned, closing his eyes.

The Ghost King's long, cool fingers wrapped around his needy cock and began stroking it while his lips went for his neck, and Shi Qingxuan couldn't help but quiver and moan.

Then finally, he began thrusting again, his hardened member moving rapidly back and forth, their orgasm building up like storm.

— I'm close...! Ming-xiong... I'm so close...! Shi Qingxuan whimpered, his heart about to pound out from his chest. — Ah! Ah...! I'm coming...! I- I'm coming...! 

His whole body trembled as he came, and the feeling was only intensified as He Xuan came together with him, grunting into his ear as he released himself inside him. Shi Qingxuan panted, drifting in a sea of bliss, He Xuan's arm wrapped around his flushed, shaking body, softly entwining their fingers.

For a long while, they lay cuddled up next to each other, half-asleep and not wanting to move. Shi Qingxuan only opened his eyes when he felt He Xuan move and land a soft kiss on his cheek, after which his hand moved to his belly and caressed it gently.

— I love you, Ming-xiong, Shi Qingxuan hummed softly.

— I love you too, He Xuan murmured into his ear.

**

Xie Lian was kneeling on the floor, holding a poetry book in his hand and reading it to little maple leaf, who was gazing at its colourful illustrations with fascination. He babbled excitedly and extended his little hand, but he still couldn't grasp how to turn a page gently, and ended up turning several at a time.

— Let's go back a little, Xie Lian smiled. Turning a few pages back, he said: — Look, here's this illustration of the butterflies you like. Aren't they beautiful?

Little maple leaf had grown to love butterflies from very early on, since Hua Cheng often entertained him with his ghost butterflies. The baby smiled while gazing at the picture, and then suddenly, his eyes opened wide in surprise – a delicate, silver butterfly landed on the page, shimmering, and fluttered its beautiful wings.

— Oh look, Xie Lian chuckled. — It's one of baddy's butterflies!

Hua Cheng had sneaked quietly behind them and sent a butterfly to amuse the boy. After fluttering its wings for a while, the butterfly took off, circling around the baby a couple of times. The boy tried to grab it with his hand, but it was too fast for him. However, he swiftly got to his hands and knees and crawled after it, giggling.

Xie Lian got up and turned to Hua Cheng.

— San Lang, he smiled gently.

His sleeves fluttered as gracefully as those butterfly wings as he moved closer to Hua Cheng to give him a soft, loving kiss.

— He really likes them, Xie Lian chuckled, as they watched the boy happily follow after the elegantly flying silver butterfly.

— Of course he does. He's our son, Hua Cheng hummed, wrapping an arm around Xie Lian.

The butterfly perched on the bedside and little maple leaf came to a sudden halt. He looked up, baffled, but could not reach that beautiful thing. For a moment he wondered what to do, but then he grabbed the bedsheets with his hands and pulled himself upright to stand.

— Oh! Xie Lian exclaimed, his eyes widening and shining brightly in surprise. — Little maple leaf, you...! You're standing!

The boy smiled, but in a flash, the butterfly flew away. He stood there quietly for a while, unmoving, and burst into terrified tears.

— Oh no, Xie Lian rushed to his side and knelt down. — Little maple leaf, what's the matter?

— I think he doesn't know how to get away from the standing position, said Hua Cheng.

The Ghost King followed Xie Lian and knelt down next into the crying baby.

— Mommy will help you, Xie Lian said reassuringily, took hold of the baby and gently moved him back to a sitting position. — See, like this, he continued. — We'll practice this together and you'll know how to do it in no time.

After the boy realised he had been rescued, he eventually calmed down. He could no longer locate the butterfly, but in fact, he was more interested in cuddling with his mother now, and he extended his little hands.

Xie Lian smiled and took him into his arms.

— Bah-bah, the boy said.

— That's right, chuckled Xie Lian, patting his head softly. — How about I sing to you a little? Would you like that?

As Xie Lian started to hum an ancient children's song and gently dance around holding the boy in his arms, little maple leaf started to laugh, his mouth curving into a broad smile.

Hua Cheng gazed at them lovingly, his eye shimmering with soft light.

— Come on, San Lang, Xie Lian called out to him with a crisp voice. — Little maple leaf, would you like to dance with daddy too? Where's daddy?

The baby lifted up his hand and pointed a finger towards Hua Cheng.

— That's right, there's daddy! Xie Lian giggled.

Hua Cheng took a few strides and extended his hands towards the beaming little child.

— I could play a flute if you want to dance with daddy, Xie Lian said softly. — Will you let daddy hold you, little maple leaf?

The baby babbled happily, tugging at the Ghost King's braid. So Xie Lian fetched a flute and began playing some of little maple leaf's favourite songs, watching as Hua Cheng swirled around with the giggling baby in his arms.

**

Shi Qingxuan and He Xuan had just finished their breakfast, when head servant Zhong knocked on the door and stepped in.

— My Lord, there is a delivery for you.

— A delivery? Shi Qingxuan blinked his eyes and looked at the Ghost King curiously. — What have you bought, Ming-xiong?

— It's a surprise. Come take a look, the Ghost King said and got up.

— Oh! Shi Qingxuan beamed with excitement.

He followed his husband to the main hall, where servants had carried two big boxes. When they were opened, they revealed a beautifully carved rosewood drawer with a dragon pattern, and an intricate chair.

Shi Qingxuan's eyes shone dazzlingly as he gazed upon the furniture, his cheeks turning delicately red from delight.

— Ming-xiong, where did you get these so fast!

— I found them from a town closeby when I was answering some prayers. If they are to your liking–

— They are! Shi Qingxuan replied, fanning frantically. — Ming-xiong, they are absolutely perfect! Can you take them to the nursery right away?

— Of course.

Shi Qingxuan watched impatiently as the servants carried the furniture to the nursery. By his instructions the drawer was placed at the back and the chair close to the window. Once the servants left, Shi Qingxuan sat down at the chair, placing his hands gently to its arms. The surface was smooth and felt nice against his skin. For a moment he closed his eyes, taking his other hand to his belly, stroking it softly, and picturing how it would feel to breastfeed his little baby there.

He only snapped out of his thoughts when He Xuan's cool hand landed gingerly on his. When he opened his eyes, he was met with the Ghost King's gaze, his pale face only inches away from his.

— I wanted to surprise you, since you're halfway through your pregnancy today, he said before sealing their lips.

— Thank you, Ming-xiong, Shi Qingxuan smiled, warmth radiating from his eyes.

He got up and embraced his husband, closing his eyes and inhaling his musky scent.

— Ming-xiong, I'm so happy, he said, — this will become a wonderful nursery for the baby! I'm sure our baobao will like it!

— Mm, He Xuan hummed, wrapping his arms around him. — We should commission a few more paintings.

— Yes, Shi Qingxuan opened his eyes and lifted his head with a soft smile on his face.

Suddenly, his eyes widened in bewilderment and he moved his hand to his belly. He had felt the baby's movements for a week now, and was slowly getting used to that wonderful feeling – however, this movement felt different from those little flutters. It was rhythmic, consistent jerking.

— What is it? He Xuan furrowed his brows.

— The baby is moving quite strangely, Shi Qingxuan uttered.

— Strangely in what way?

— It's like... a repetitive tapping, it's still going on, Shi Qingxuan lowered his gaze and stared at his bump.

— Oh, He Xuan blinked his eyes and took his hand to Shi Qingxuan's belly, contemplating for a while. — The way you describe it, I think the baby is having a hiccup.

— A hiccup? Shi Qingxuan rubbed his belly softly.

— Yes, it's described in the scrolls His Highness gave us. It's completely normal. It should go away in a few minutes.

Shi Qingxuan was dumbfounded for a moment. Now that He Xuan mentioned it, he remembered reading something about baby hiccups in the womb, but it still felt so weird!

— A hiccup, he chuckled with a warm, motherly smile on his face.

**

The baby's movements became more distinguishable day by day. Shi Qingxuan noticed that the baby moved more in the evening, and sometimes he wanted to go to bed early so he could curl up close to He Xuan, close his eyes and just focus on the baby's movements.

— A kick, a little kick! Shi Qingxuan giggled, stroking his belly.

He Xuan's hand shifted to rest on his bump under the blanket and he entwined their fingers together.

— My bump has grown, Shi Qingxuan said happily.

— The baby is going through another growth spurt, He Xuan murmured next to his ear.

— It's making me terribly hungry! Shi Qingxuan groaned, turning around. — I ate two servings at dinner, but I'm absolutely starving again.

Lately he had been paying extra attention to his meals, and had noticed that the baby often became more active when he ate or drank something. Some local fishermen had brought them fresh fish for dinner. It had been served with soft rice and bok choy with snow peas in ginger sauce, and Shi Qingxuan couldn't get enough of it. When he thought about it now, he became more and more hungry.

— Shall I ask the cooks to prepare some congee? I could eat some too, He Xuan asked, kissing him gently.

— Yes, I'd love that. Some tea as well!

Soon, a bowl full of soft rice porridge with ginger and scallions was steaming under Shi Qingxuan's nose on a tray, its tasty smell mixing with the fragrant scent of tea. He began downing the congee ravenously, but after a while, he abruptly stopped and covered his mouth with his hand, turning pale.

— What is it? asked He Xuan, who had been watching him eat, while slurping on his own congee. He put his bowl down and moved his hand to Shi Qingxuan's back.

— I feel sick..., Shi Qingxuan said with a muffled voice. He burped, an acid taste rising to his mouth.

He Xuan rubbed his back gently.

— Did you eat too fast?

— I don't know. I haven't felt sick like this for weeks! It feels as though I'd have morning sickness again!

— That's possible, He Xuan said calmly. — With the baby growing and taking more space in your stomach, it can cause similar symptoms to morning sickness.

Shi Qingxuan burped again, and frowned unhappily. After waiting for a while, he lowered his hand, softly moving it to his belly.

— We should still have some of that herb mixture left, said He Xuan. — I'll ask head servant Zhong to bring you some.

— Thank you, Shi Qingxuan said.

He was gazing down at his bump covered with his silky night robe, and stroked at it gently, feeling the baby move.

Baobao, you're growing so rapidly, he thought to himself, a little smile curving to his pale face.

Drinking his mother's herb mixture really did help. After he had emptied the cup, colour started to return to his cheeks.

— I'll have to get some more of this mixture when I go to the Capital with His Highness tomorrow, he said.

— Remember not to strain yourself, He Xuan said. — You need to get enough rest. Don't walk around all day.

— I won't, I promise, Shi Qingxuan smiled. — But I want to go take a look at those houses we bought. The renovating is done, so we can open them to the homeless. And... I want to go shopping some baby stuff with His Highness!

He Xuan chuckled, taking his hand to his chin and claiming his lips to a loving kiss.

— I hope you find something nice. I'll go answer some prayers and pick you up from Ghost City when you get back.

**

It was the end of April, and the Capital was bursting with the vibrant colours of blooming trees. As Shi Qingxuan stepped out of the step-litter in front of the Temple of the Crown Prince of Xianle, delicate petals fluttered down to his hair and robes, a couple of them falling down to his bump. A soft blush rose to his cheeks and he picked up the petals with his slender fingers.

— I have to say, it's quite lovely that your temples are always adorned with flowers, Your Highness, he said softly.

— Thank you. I think so too, Xie Lian smiled, lowering his bamboo hat.

Before they managed to get inside, they were interrupted by a little girl's bright voice.

— Daozhang!

They turned their heads and were greeted by Xiao Xia's broad smile. She was carrying a basket full of beautiful white flowers, her hair fluttering in the soft wind. Next to her stood a woman with delicate features, but her hands were those of a working woman who scrubbed floors all day. She was also carrying a basket of flowers, and when her eyes met with Xie Lian and Shi Qingxuan's, she looked dazed.

— You are..., she stammered. 

— Oh, you must be–, Shi Qingxuan began.

— My... my name is Fei Qian, the woman replied. — I... I never thought I'd actually bump into you, Your Royal Highness, Lady... Lady Former Wind Master.

— It's very nice to meet you, Madam Fei, Xie Lian smiled softly.

— I... I want to thank you both for helping us, Madam Fei said, tears gathering into her eyes. — Thank you so much. The money we earn from picking up flowers and selling them to the cultivators in your temple, Your Highness, has really helped us. We have enough money for warm meals every day now, and we can even save some.

— I'm glad to hear it, said Xie Lian.

— We've picked the most beautiful flowers! Xiao Xia exclaimed happily.

— They are indeed very beautiful, Shi Qingxuan nodded, flapping his fan delicately.

 — They are, said Xie Lian. — Please come on in. We were just going to visit the temple. We'll ask the cultivators to make some tea.

— Thank you so much, Your Highness, Madam Fei blushed, still dazed.

After they had drank some tea with Madam Fei and Xiao Xia, and Shi Qingxuan had stocked up on the herbal tea, they headed out to check out the renovated houses. Shi Qingxuan's homeless friends were all welcoming them with happy smiles when they arrived. The house which had been dilapidated with a gaping hole in its roof was now like new. Its fireplaces had been repaired and rooms repainted, with matresses and blankets brought into them for people to use.

— It looks good, said Shi Qingxuan, walking and gazing around.

— I'm sure it will be nicely warm at night, one of the homeless men said. — There have been so many people trying to get here already!

— I hope there'll be enough room, said Shi Qingxuan.

Contemplatively, he turned to Xie Lian.

— Your Highness, if we can find suitable property, we could open more shelters like this. Not just in the Capital, but in other cities too, he whispered.

— Yes, of course, Xie Lian nodded.

— Thank you so much for your help, Old Feng and Your Highness! said a man.

— No problem, guys, Shi Qingxuan smiled. — We're glad to help. And we brought some food!

— Your Highness, Old Feng, please sit down!

— Old Feng, you shouldn't strain yourself too much with that baby of yours! another person chimed in.

Shi Qingxuan had no time to reply, when he was escorted to a chair. Xie Lian was seated next to him, and the homeless men began swiftly preparing tea. Shi Qingxuan smiled absentmindedly, his cheeks delicately blushing, as he felt a rhytmic tapping in his belly again. He moved his hand to his bump and rubbed it gently.

Maybe I should tell His Highness that I can feel the baby, he thought to himself, taking a quick glance at Xie Lian, who smiled at him warmly. Or perhaps he has already guessed it, but hasn't said anything.

He leant towards Xie Lian, covering his mouth with his fan.

— The baby is hiccuping, he whispered.

Xie Lian blinked his eyes, then a soft, radiant smile curved to his lips.

— How long have you been able to feel its movements? he asked quietly.

— For a couple of weeks, Shi Qingxuan replied. — But the first time I felt a hiccup I almost freaked out! It felt so weird!

They both chuckled for a moment, and Shi Qingxuan flapped his fan lightly.

— But be it hiccup or actual baby flutters, I love it everytime I feel it, Shi Qingxuan whispered, stroking his bump. — It can't be felt from outside yet. Ming-xiong tries several times everyday, but he hasn't been able to feel it yet.

— He will be able to feel it soon, Xie Lian smiled.

— I know, I can't wait, Shi Qingxuan giggled. The hiccuping stopped, and the baby kicked him softly. — It's kicking. There was a little kick!

After they had drunk tea with Shi Qingxuan's homeless friends, they headed to check out the shelter for homeless women. It was crowded with lone, poor women, and some mothers with their young children.

— Former Lady Wind Master, Your Highness, thank you so much for opening a shelter for us women, someone said. — On the streets at night, you never know what kind of beastly men you might bump into.

— That's right, nodded another woman, holding a small child. — Being alone on the streets is dangerous. How can a woman defend herself if a man decided to take her? I know women who have ended up as slaves, prostitutes or concubines, and if they had children, they have been forced to give them away.

— I'm so sorry, Shi Qingxuan felt tears gathering into his eyes as he listened to the stories of the poor women. These women lived harsh lives, feeling endlessly unsafe, and Shi Qingxuan couldn't help thinking again how lucky he was that he no longer lived on the streets.

— Oh no, we've upset you, My Lady, a woman with a kind voice said. — My Lady, please do not worry.

— I'm alright, Shi Qingxuan smiled melancholicly. — I just wish I could do more for you.

They talked with the homeless women for a good while, and after distributing food to them, they headed to the market, both lost in their own thoughts.

Shi Qingxuan let his gaze flow across the street bustling with people, and although he had done plenty to help the homeless, he found himself quietly regretting the fact that he wasn't a god anymore, with power and ability to do much more than build a couple of shelters. However, he soon snapped out of his thoughts, feeling guilty and complicated.

It's not like I need to be a god to help people, he thought to himself.

— Where would you like to go first? Xie Lian asked with a soft voice.

Shi Qingxuan blinked his eyes, fanning gracefully.

— I'd like to go buy some toys and books.

The Capital was full of all kinds of shops. As they strolled down the market, the rich flavours of street foods wafted into their nostrils, and the happy chatter of people filled their ears.

They stopped at a stall selling toys. Shi Qingxuan picked up a red rattling drum with intricate decorations, and shook it gently next to his belly.

— Would you like this, baobao? he murmured in a soft voice, lowering his gaze.

— If you want it, please let me buy it for you. In fact let me pay for anything you want today, said Xie Lian. — I really want to buy something for your baby.

— Thank you so much, Your Highness, Shi Qingxuan smiled and lifted his gaze.

After purchasing the rattling drum and some animal figures, they moved to the stall selling books. There were books full of folktales, romance, poetry and history. While Shi Qingxuan was browsing through the books for something suitable for little children, Xie Lian got carried away reading a cultivation guide. It was too early to teach little maple leaf cultivation – but he could hardly wait to start!

Xie Lian chuckled softly and put the book down.

— Your Highness, look at this picture book, said Shi Qingxuan, handing him a book with vibrant illustrations of animals and flowers, people doing their daily business and children flying a kite. It also included some beautiful landscape paintings.

— Oh, this must be new! It's lovely! Xie Lian beamed.

— How about we both buy one? Shi Qingxuan said.

— Yes, I'm sure little maple leaf will love this as well!

— Oh! Shi Qingxuan blinked his eyes, taking his hand to his belly. — The baby's kicking again, Your Highness!

Xie Lian chuckled, his eyes shining with a soft light.

— It probably noticed you stopped moving, and got irritated.

Shi Qingxuan blushed, letting out a soft giggle.

— I've noticed it moves more in the evening when I'm trying to get to sleep, he said.

After they had bought the books, they found a nice bench under a blooming tree and sat down for a while. Shi Qingxuan sighed, flapping his fan, stroking his bump with his other hand.

— My back is hurting, he huffed, frowning. — and my legs feel tired.

— You might start feeling a bit wobbly soon, said Xie Lian. — When my belly got bigger, I needed to lean on to San Lang sometimes, before I got used to the shift in balance. It's quite of funny – I thought that as a cultivator I could manage something like that easily, but it actually took a while.

Shi Qingxuan was listening keenly, gazing at Xie Lian with a soft look in his eyes.

— Pregnancy sure is full of surprises, he sighed. — I never thought my morning sickness would suddenly return!

— Just wait when that baby gets even bigger. I felt so full all the time, I could only eat small meals at a time. The baby just took so much space.

Shi Qingxuan was quiet for a while, all the while rubbing his bump gently.

— Pregnancy is hard, but I still so special, he smiled absentmindedly.

— That's right, Xie Lian chuckled, taking his hand. — It was exhausting, but also a lovely time. I loved every kick, and when the baby was born, although I only saw him the first time, after carrying him for nine months, I felt I knew him already.

He thought for a while, and added:

— I must say, that during pregnancy, it was a great help to have San Lang pamper me all day whenever I complained about any discomfort. Well, in fact he pampered me whether I complained or not.

Shi Qingxuan chuckled. His heart fluttered with joy.

— Yes, pampering husbands are the best! A necessity to any pregnant woman! he exclaimed. — It should be in the law! Those poor women whose husbands neglect them when they are expecting... Going through a pregnancy alone must be really tough...

All of a sudden, Shi Qingxuan felt a terrible urge to curl up in his nest next to He Xuan, who'd hold him gently in his arms and caress his baby bump until he would fall asleep.

— Pampering husbands really are the best, he repeated with a soft and quiet voice.

— Yes, Xie Lian smiled. — If we are done shopping, how about we go home to our pampering husbands?

— Yes, let's do that, chuckled Shi Qingxuan.

— Come on. Let's buy some steamed buns and eat them on the way.

**

— Your legs are swollen, He Xuan murmured.

— Mm, Shi Qingxuan smiled helplessly, sitting on the edge of their bathing pool fully naked, with his legs in the water. — I guess I walked too much anyway.

— Did you remember to eat something? He Xuan was standing in the pool, stroking his calves gently with his hands.

— I did, Shi Qingxuan nodded, a soft smile curving to his lips. 

The baby moved in his belly, swishing like a little goldfish. Shi Qingxuan's eyes sparkled brightly like two stars, a blush rising to his cheeks, and he rubbed his bump.

— Is the baby moving? the Ghost King asked.

— It is, Shi Qingxuan responded with a radiant smile. — By the way, I bought some toys and a picture book. I'll show them to you after dinner.

— I'm looking forward to it, He Xuan smiled. — Are your legs feeling any better?

— Yes. I knew you'd pamper me, Ming-xiong, Shi Qingxuan chuckled.

The Ghost King helped him into the pool and Shi Qingxuan circled his arms around his neck. He Xuan lifted his wet hand and brushed his hair, leaving crystalline droplets of water in it, and caught his lips into a loving kiss.

— Of course I'll pamper you, he murmured.

**

Smiling softly, Shi Qingxuan placed the red rattling drum in He Xuan's hands. They had just finished eating dinner, and after the servants had taken the dishes away, Shi Qingxuan had put the toys and the picture book on the table and showed them to the Ghost King.

— Do you like it, Ming-xiong? he asked.

The Ghost King shook the rattling drum, a smile curving to his lips.

— Yes, I do.

Shi Qingxuan giggled happily, taking his hand to his bump. It was already late, and the baby had turned more active again – he could feel its little kicks and turns.

— I'm sure the baby will love it, Shi Qingxuan said, his eyes shimmering with soft light. — Rattling drums are nice.

— Mm, He Xuan hummed and leant closer to kiss him.— You must be tired. How about we go to bed?

— Yes, Shi Qingxuan fluttered his eyelashes delicately and pressed their lips together again.

He Xuan helped him up, but as Shi Qingxuan straightened himself, his back hurt.

— Ah..., he gruntled, frowning, and moved his hand to his lower back.

— Let's get you changed, and I'll massage your back, said He Xuan.

— More pampering, I love it, Shi Qingxuan smiled.

The Ghost King stripped him gently of his robes and dressed him in a silky night robe. Tiredly, Shi Qingxuan crawled into bed. He Xuan placed a pillow to support his belly, and put another one between his legs. Then the Ghost King lighted an incense, changed his clothes and got into bed.

Softly, he began massaging Shi Qingxuan's back.

— It feels good, Shi Qingxuan mumbled, letting out a contented sigh.

He Xuan's hands felt slightly warm, as the Ghost King kept channeling a little amount of spiritual energy to his palms to warm his back. Kneading any muscles that he found tight, He Xuan moved gradually lower, to stroke his lower back.

Shi Qingxuan frowned a little.

— There, he murmured.

— Am I pressing too hard?

— No, no, Shi Qingxuan said. — Just keep pressing there.

He Xuan did as he was told and kept rubbing his lower back. Eyes closed, Shi Qingxua stroked his bump.

— Ming-xiong, it's kicking, he chuckled softly.

**

The first week of May was rainy. At times it rained relentlessly accompanied with thunder, sometimes it was just a soft drizzle, and Shi Qingxuan preferred to curl up in his nest, enveloped in He Xuan's protective embrace. With the baby moving more and more, he had began having difficulties to sleep at night, and he felt sleepy and tired.

He had also started feeling terribly achy. It wasn't just his bad leg and arm – on some days his lower back pain was very persistent, not to mention the pain caused by his expanding womb.

Shi Qingxuan was half-asleep, listening to the rain hammering the roof, when he felt a soft kiss on his cheek.

— How are you feeling? He Xuan murmured into his ear.

— A bit better, Shi Qingxuan replied sleepily, opening his bleary eyes.

A warm smile curved to his lips as He Xuan caressed his belly gently.

— Would you like some tea?

— Tea would be nice, Shi Qingxuan hummed, sitting up carefully.

— Zhong will bring us some shortly, He Xuan said, sat up and wrapped his arms around Shi Qingxuan, kissing his lips tenderly.

The soft sensation made Shi Qingxuan chuckle, a delicate blush rising to his cheeks.

— Kiss me more, he mumbled against the Ghost King's lips.

He Xuan smirked, his ink black hair tickling Shi Qingxuan cheeks as he claimed his lips again and again into a deep and loving kiss, pouring warmth into Shi Qingxuan's veins.

— Mm..., Shi Qingxuan hummed happily, circling his arms around He Xuan's neck.

When their lips parted, he took the Ghost King's hand and guided it to his belly.

— I know you can't feel it yet, but it's kicking, he said.

The Ghost King stroked his belly softly.

There was a knock on the door and head servant Zhong brought them their tea. After placing the tray on the nightstand, he left.

He Xuan got up and filled the cups with fragrant green tea. He gave a cup to Shi Qingxuan and sat down to the bedside to drink his own tea. However, he had hardly gotten a sip, when his expression suddenly turned grim, and he furrowed his brows.

— What is it? Shi Qingxuan blinked his eyes.

— I got a prayer, He Xuan took his hand to his temple. — In fact... they keep flowing in more and more as we speak.

— What do they say?

— I think... they're all coming from a same place.

He Xuan put his cup down, focused on listening to the prayers. Looking at his dark expression, Shi Qingxuan felt a shudder travel down his spine.

— Something has happened in a coastal town called Little Island Town, He Xuan said. — Most of the people are just screaming...

— Screaming? Shi Qingxuan's eyes flickered.

— They're screaming about an ancient monster, He Xuan said and got up, — and that it has destroyed their whole town, and poisoning the sea.

— Ming-xiong...

— I have to go check it out. In fact, I think I'd better report this to His Highness.

Shi Qingxuan emptied his tea cup and got out of bed, hurrying after his husband as he headed to the front door.

— Ming-xiong!

He Xuan turned, his intense gaze softening as he looked at Shi Qingxuan.

— Stay here and don't worry, He Xuan said, taking his hands and squeezing them warmly.

— How could I not worry? Shi Qingxuan said.

— I don't know how long this will take, but I'll come back as soon as I can.

He pecked a soft kiss onto Shi Qingxuan's lips and dashed out into the rain.

**

Applause erupted as little maple leaf pulled up to stand, supporting himself against his father's leg. At first, he seemed a little insecure, but as he heard the people cheering for him, he laughed with a broad smile on his face.

— Bah! he said with his eyes sparkling.

— Very good, very good! Feng Xin clapped his hands most enthusiastically.

The baby fell backwards with a gentle bump.

— I've practiced squatting with him, but he doesn't quite handle it yet, said Xie Lian.

Hua Cheng lifted the baby into his arms and sat down. Xie Lian had invited Feng Xin, Mu Qing, Lang Qianqiu and Guzi to take a look at little maple leaf's new skills, and so their tea room was packed with guests.

— When will he learn to talk? Guzi asked curiously, sipping warm tea and eating peanuts.

— Babies usually start to talk by their first birthday, Xie Lian replied. — But they'll only know a few words at first.

— He can't talk yet, but he surely babbles endlessly, Mu Qing muttered. — Whenever Feng Xin and I are here babysitting him, Feng Xin babbles with him non-stop.

— I like talking with him! Babies only learn to talk if you talk to them! Feng Xin cut in.

— You think I don't know that?!

Xie Lian chuckled softly.

— Alright, don't start bickering.

The baby gazed at the guests happily for some time, but soon he became impatient and wanted to get out of his father's arms.

— Alright, alright, I'll put you down, Hua Cheng hummed. — Would you like to play with the butterflies?

A couple of silver butterflies appeared in the air and flew in circles around the baby, flapping their wings delicately. They caught the boy's attention at once, and he tried to catch them, crawling after them with his eyes shining brightly in delight.

— Bah! he exclaimed.

— They seem to be enjoying playing with each other, Lang Qianqiu hummed.

— Yes, they do, Xie Lian smiled.

He was just about to refill everyone's cups, when he suddenly froze. He blinked his eyes, his face gradually turning pale.

— Gege, what's wrong? Hua Cheng asked, knitting his brows.

— I... I just got a prayer, Xie Lian replied, putting the tea pot down.

In a moment, there was another, another and another. Prayers came in a frenzy, with distressed voices filling his ears.

"Your Highness, please help us! It's a monster! An ancient monster! Our Little Island Town is no more! It has destroyed everything! I was lucky to get away...!"

"Your Highness, help us! A monster... it has killed so many!"

— An ancient monster..., Xie Lian began, but right then, a familiar voice sounded in his spiritual communication array. It was He Xuan.

— Your Highness, I've received some worrying prayers from the residents of a place called Little Island Town. I thought I'd let you know.

— I started receiving prayers from distressed people of Little Island Town as well, said Xie Lian. — I think we should go check it out together.

— I was thinking about the same thing.

— I'll bring others with me as well. Let's meet there.

— Yes, Your Highness.

Xie Lian looked at Hua Cheng, then let his gaze move to the gods.

— It seems some kind of ancient monster has attacked a place called Little Island Town. Black Water just contacted me. He's been receiving pleads for help as well, and is heading there. We have to go check things out.

— I'm coming with you, gege, Hua Cheng said instantly. — I know where that town is.

— We're coming too! Feng Xin and Mu Qing stood up simultaneously.

Xie Lian hurried to take little maple leaf into his arms.

— I want someone to stay with little maple leaf, he said, patting the baby's head. — Lang Qianqiu, could you and Guzi stay here? Little maple leaf is used to me going on missions, but still...

— Yes, yes, of course we can stay, Master, Lang Qianqiu answered solemnly.

— Thank you, Xie Lian smiled. — Madam Guo will put him to bed and feed him. The servants will prepare a room for you and Guzi, and if you need anything, just ask Yin Yu.

Then he turned to the baby and said:

— Little maple leaf, mommy and daddy have some urgent things to take care of. Lang Qianqiu and Guzi will keep you company, alright?

The baby murmured softly, but the moment Xie Lian handed him to Lang Qianqiu, he started bawling.

— He should calm down with enough cuddling, Xie Lian said. — If not, try to distract him with toys.

— Alright, Lang Qianqiu nodded a bit helplessly.

**

They dashed towards the Little Island Town in the rain with great speed. Once they reached the neighbouring town, they met He Xuan, who had just arrived there as well. Although it was already nightfall, the town was in complete chaos. It was crowded with people who had fled from Little Island Town, all shaken and pale-faced, some injured. Most of them were trying to find shelter in the Temple of the Crown Prince of Xianle, which was located at the centre of the town – where a Temple of Wind and Water had stood before.

The commotion had stirred the townsfolk, who were now trying their best to help the fleeing, wailing people, giving them dry clothes, blankets, food and drink.

— Let's go talk to the survivors after we've taken care of that monster, said Xie Lian.

— Yes, He Xuan agreed, his voice dark and his face grim. — Let's hurry to Little Island Town.

They sped towards the coast, where a gruesome sight awaited them. Little Island Town had gotten its name from the fact that, originally, the town had been built on a little island. However, over time, since there was no more room left, the town had spread to the coast. Now, all the buildings in that little island were destroyed. Water had also engulfed the bridge leading from the island to the coast, and it was highly likely that none of the people on the island had survived. The water had turned dark and poisonous, and bodies floated around in the waves.

Xie Lian's face paled as he looked at the destruction.

— Ruoye! he called the silk band from his wrist. — Pick that man from the water.

— Gege, be careful, Hua Cheng knitted his brows and pulled him closer to himself.

The silk band did as it was told and rushed to circle itself around the body in the sea. Swiftly, it moved the man onto the ground.

Feng Xin bent down to inspect the man.

— It's no use. He's dead, he said with a serious tone.

Right then, there was a terrible rumbling sound, and in a flash, a huge, eel-like monster with nine heads had emerged from beneath the surface. It was feeding on the dead bodies of the drowned people, all those nine heads fighting of a young woman's body. 

— That's... Xiangliu, isn't it? Mu Qing muttered.

— It most certainly is, He Xuan gritted his teeth.

— But how can it be? Wasn't it destroyed a long, long time ago? Xie Lian asked, concerned.

— The legends indeed say that it was destroyed. I've read about it, said Hua Cheng. — But you can't always trust what's written down. It might be that it has merely slumbered in the depths of the sea, but has awoken now, and decided to go on a rampage. It might have sensed that there is no Water Master to look over the seas, and saw this town as an easy prey.

— We must destroy it, Xie Lian said resolutely. 

Hua Cheng brandished his scimitar. Eming bawled, glancing worriedly at Xie Lian.

— Don't worry, Eming. I'll be fine, Xie Lian assured it gently.

In the midst of feasting on its prey, Xiangliu seemed to notice them, and looked very displeased. However, the monster wasn't their only problem. Many of the drowned people had turned into ferocious water ghosts, whose black hands now rose from the waters, but couldn't reach them.

— If His Highness, Crimson Rain Sought Flower and I attack from close range..., He Xuan began.

— So Mu Qing and I will take care of the water ghosts, Feng Xin nodded.

— Yes, Xie Lian smiled, determination glowing in his eyes. — Alright everyone, let's get going.

Xiangliu turned furious as it realised they were coming after it, and hurled the corpse it had been feasting on towards them.

— Gege! Hua Cheng caught Xie Lian in his arms.

The corpse landed some distance away with a thud. Xie Lian looked at it with pity and sadness in his eyes. The woman needed to be buried properly – like everyone else whose bodies they'd manage to save. In the drizzle, he could see bodies strewn across the little Island up ahead. All they could do for those people now was to prevent Xiangliu from eating their bodies.

With two Ghost King's in tow, Xie Lian dashed towards the water monster who was indignantly shaking its ten heads. It was angered by the fact that once it got to eat after hundreds of years of slumbering, these people dared to come disturb its eating.

Eming screeched and blasts of spiritual energy illuminated the dark night. Whenever a blast of spiritual energy hit Xiangliu or Hua Cheng slashed it with his scimitar, a stream of terribly stinking blood gushed from the monster's body, flowing down and mixing with the poisonous water.

We'll have to purify this water somehow..., Xie Lian thought to himself. The stench was so bad it made him turn green.

On the shore, Feng Xin and Mu Qing were dealing with the numerous water ghosts lurking in the sea. Mu Qing slashed those which came closer to the docks, or burnt them with a fire spell. Feng Xin shot arrows at the water ghosts further away, and they sank to the bottom of the sea, wailing and screaming.

— Fuck! There are so many of them! Mu Qing cursed.

He swung his sword left and right, cutting the arms of the water ghosts, and stabbed right through those which tried to rise to the docks.

Feng Xin just murmured something in response, completely focused. Arrow after arrow flew in the night wind, hitting their targets with extreme precision. Suddenly, however, he saw a black shadow hurling towards Mu Qing – there was a water ghost whose arm extended longer than expected, and it almost caught the man.

— Look out! Feng Xin exclaimed.

— What?!

Mu Qing turned, but before he even managed to blink his eyes, Feng Xin grabbed his arm. He dodged the water ghost, but the wooden dock was slippery, and he slipped.

— What are you doing?! Mu Qing raged. He snapped his fingers quickly and managed to send a scorching flame to burn the water ghost before he eventually fell down, with Feng Xin falling on top of him.

— Sorry..., Feng Xin muttered, in a daze.

— Fuck, you bastard! Mu Qing cursed loudly. — I could have handled that easily!

— I thought it was going to get you!

The two fell silent, staring at each other for a moment. With Feng Xin's face so close to him, Mu Qing suddenly fell awkward, and an unbidden flush coloured his cheeks.

— Get off me! he grunted, his eyes flaring.

— Yes... yes, of course, Feng Xin mumbled.

In a flash, they both collected themselves and got up. Right then, a terrible scream filled the night, followed by a splash. As they looked up, they saw that one of Xiangliu's heads had been cut off. Xie Lian moved swiftly, evading all that reeking blood gushing from the monster's severed neck, his snow white robes fluttering in the darkness.

— Your Highness! Feng Xin shouted.

Xiangliu roared, aggrieved. Another head lunged rapidly towards Xie Lian, but it was ruthlessly decapitated by Hua Cheng, who glared fiercely at the eel-like monster.

— Gege, are you alright?!

— I'm fine, Xie Lian flashed him a quick smile. — Thank you, San Lang.

Xie Lian sent forth another blast of spiritual power from his palm. It struck another head, slicing it off neatly.

— If you need more spiritual power–, Hua Cheng began, but his voice was drowned out by the fiery roaring of the water monster. 

Xiangliu swung its remaining heads in a frenzy, but failed to hit them. Instead, it was run through by another blast of spiritual power, wielded by He Xuan.

— Go back to rot into the depths of the sea, he snarled, and cut off another head with a furious attack.

With four heads down, they still had five to go – but one by one, all of its nine heads were cut off. After Xiangliu's last remaining head was down, its body swayed for a while before it finally plummeted into the sea, the water tainted by its poison and stinking blood.

— You did it! Feng Xin cheered from the docks.

— What a mess..., Mu Qing muttered, slicing through one last water ghost.

Xie Lian, Hua Cheng and He Xuan returned to the shore, their expressions grim as they gazed at the darkness of the sea.

— What next? asked Feng Xin.

— We have to set up some kind of barrier to prevent the poison from polluting the sea further, said Xie Lian. — We'll have to purify the water. It's probably best I call others here to help as well. I'll ask Ling Wen if she can find any information about Xiangliu from the archives, he continued, his gaze sweeping the area. — There's quite alot to do. We have to gather the dead and give them a proper burial. And we have to make sure that all those people who managed to escape are alright.

— Yes, Your Highness.

— Gege, you stay here, Hua Cheng said, taking his hands to his shoulders. — We'll go retrieve the bodies from the island and bring them here.

— Alright, Xie Lian nodded. — Thank you, San Lang.

They set up a barrier to prevent the poisoned water from spreading further to the sea, and collected the dead bodies from all across the little island. Most of those who perished had fallen into water, drowned and turned into water ghosts, but there were still quite many who hadn't. It was a gruesome sight. 

All the buildings in the island had been destroyed, and most of the coastal buildings had been damaged as well, but there was a manor house some distance away from the coast, where the flooding of poisonous water hadn't reached. After checking that the building was safe, they brought the dead in there, in order to shelter them from the rain.

— We have to find out if any of their relatives managed to get away, Xie Lian said, face pale. — Let's head to the neighbouring town now, to see how the people are coping there.

The neighbouring town was located a few miles to the inland. The road leading there was muddy after all day and night of rain, and it meandered through a dense woodland. However, Xie Lian and others could easily skip it by flying directly above it. They had turned themselves invisible for the moment, and landed in the middle of chaos. People were still flocking in the local Temple of the Crown Prince of Xianle, crying and shaken. Some families had huddled up together near the walls, wrapped in blankets. Some were praying and burning incense, some were eating steamed buns that the locals had brought them.

He Xuan gazed around with brooding eyes.

— Your Highness, he said pensively, and turned his gaze to Xie Lian. — Did this happen because I killed the Water Tyrant? Did that monster wake up now because he was no longer around?

Xie Lian was quiet for a while.

— I don't think so, he said then. — The legends about Xiangliu are ages old. If it was slumbering in the depths of the sea for centuries, I don't think that Lord Water Master knew about its existence. If he had, he would have surely slain it rather than wait for it to wake up and cause something like this.

He Xuan looked gloomy, and he lowered his gaze.

— This wasn't your fault, He Xuan, Xie Lian said.

— His Highness is right, Hua Cheng said with a calm voice. — This might have happened even if Lord Water Master was still around, and there's no telling if we could have saved any more lives.

— That's right, Xie Lian nodded.

— ...I see, He Xuan sighed. — I guess you are right, Your Highness. 

— Come on. Let's go help these people, Xie Lian said then with a reassuring smile. — I've contacted other gods for help, but in the meantime, let's do what we can.

He put his bamboo hat on and made himself visible. Many people were still fooled by his appearance, unable to distinguish him from any lone, wandering cultivator, but there were those who were not, because most of his statues were very neatly made, and it didn't take long until someone shouted:

— It's His Highness! He has come to help us!

— His Highness heard our prayers! another one exclaimed.

Relieved sighs could be heard in the crowd of people in the midst of distressed wails.

— Is that other one the Ship-Sinking Black Water? someone murmured quietly. — My neighbour prayed to him when he found a home shrine here.

Feng Xin and Mu Qing stood behind Xie Lian, and Hua Cheng stood firmly next to him, his eye gazing around intently. Most of the people seemed dumbstruck, as though they thought they were dreaming.

— Everyone, Xie Lian said evenly. — We have destroyed that water monster Xiangliu.

Then, a woman holding a crying toddler stepped forth, shaking.

— Your... Your Royal Highness, are there... are there any survivals there...? You see, my husband... 

— ...I'm very sorry, Xie Lian said with sadness in his eyes, — unfortunately those who didn't manage to escape are all dead. We will make sure that the bodies of the victims are returned to their families.

The woman's eyes were blurry with tears, and she broke into heartrending sobs.

Xie Lian was quiet for a while.

— Unfortunately, the water has been poisoned by the monster, and it will take some time until it can be restored, he continued. — You cannot return to Little Island Town. Do any of you have any place to stay?

— ...We can go to live with my relatives in the south, a father of a family of four replied.

— I have a sister who lives nearby, said another.

But most of the people had no place to stay, and they wept miserably.

— We'll make sure you will have a place to stay.

— We can accomodate people until they find new homes, some locals said.

— Thank you so much, said Xie Lian. Then he called to Hua Cheng in his spiritual communication array. — San Lang, can we build or renovate houses for these people?

— Yes, it can be done, gege, replied Hua Cheng.

Suddenly, a woman walked to them, carrying a baby in a baby sling, and holding the hand of a three-year-old boy.

— Excuse me, Your Highness..., she said hesitantly. — When you came here, did you possibly see my husband anywhere? We were separated when we escaping, and I can't find him anywhere.

Xie Lian blinked his eyes.

— Your husband definitely left with you and was not seized by the water monster? he asked.

— Yes, definitely!

— Where did you last see him?

— In the woods. We were running, there were alot of people, and it was almost pitch-black. Suddenly I just realised he wasn't there anymore! the woman cried. — I called for him, but he didn't answer. I tried to turn back to look for him, but others just told me to keep running.

Xie Lian moved his gaze towards the forest looming some distance away. If the man had escaped and not turned back for some bizzare reason, they should be able to locate him somewhere.

— Don't worry, Madam, we'll find him, he said with a reassuring smile.

— Thank you, Your Highness! the woman bowed her head.

— Feng Xin, Mu Qing, please go look for the lost husband, said Xie Lian.

— Yes, Your Highness!

The two gods rushed into the forest. The rain continued unceasingly, and dark clouds loomed in the sky. Xie Lian looked up, but there was no crack in the clouds, so that they could see the moon.

After about half an incense time, Feng Xin and Mu Qing returned. They were carrying a man who was soaked and muddy, and seemed to have sprained his ankle.

— We found him! Feng Xin shouted.

— Husband! the woman's eyes lit up, and she rushed to him. — What happened to you?

— Daddy! the older child cried happily.

— I slipped and hit my head, replied the man, seemingly relieved. — I lost my consciousness for a while, and by the time I came to, everyone had already gone, and I realised I had hurt my leg. I kept shouting, but no one heard me... until these people came.

Xie Lian followed the happy reunion, a faint smile lingering on his lips. Then, he lowered his head and let out a deep sigh. What a terrible mess this night had been. He felt cold, tired, sad and insufficient.

— Gege, Hua Cheng wrapped his arms around him, lifting his chin up softly with his hand.

— San Lang..., Xie Lian smiled melancholicly, — That monster killed so many...

— But it has been destroyed now, and it can't do such a thing again, Hua Cheng said.

Xie Lian nodded, his eyes flickering. The Ghost King brushed his cheek softly with his hand, and sealed their lips into a tender, loving kiss. Xie Lian closed his eyes, tears glimmering in his eyelashes as Hua Cheng filled him with his spiritual power, making him feel warm for a short while in that ruthless, rainy night.

Suddenly, they could hear the sound of hooves closing in. When they turned their heads, they saw a beautiful woman riding an ox, followed by her whole entourage, carrying numerous boxes of food. Behind her also sat a young man.

— Lord Rain Master! Pei Xiu! Xie Lian exclaimed.

— We came as fast as we could, said Yushi Huang. — I brought food to the people of Little Island Town.

— Thank you so much, Lord Rain Master.

Pei Xiu dismounted the ox. Ever since he had returned from his long travels to take part in the one-month birthday celebration of Hua Fengye, he had stayed at Lord Rain Master's place, helping with farming the land, and doing other chores, as well as occasionally paying a visit to Ghost City to see how little maple leaf had grown.

— Your Highness, I can take care of things here with Lord Rain Master's junior officials. We'll distribute the food and see that people stay warm.

— Thank you, Pei Xiu. It's really nice to see you again, Xie Lian smiled.

— Once I heard what had happened, I wanted to come to help.

— Your Highness, we should get going, said Yushi Huang. — Other heavenly officials are already assembling at the shore.

Although Xiangliu was now dead, the demonic energy it had left behind was still lurking in the air. When Xie Lian and others returned to the scene of the disaster, other gods had already began cleansing the waters with their spiritual powers. Xie Lian let his eyes sweep across the desolate ruins of Little Island Town. There was no way people could return here for a long time. It was as though a veil of darkness had covered that little town, turning it uninhabitable in the blink of an eye.

The only lights remaining were those of the fluttering ghost flames of the dead, casting their faint light into the dark, rainy night. When one of them detected Xie Lian, it moved closer, and some others followed curiously behind it.

Poor souls..., Xie Lian thought to himself.

— Your Highness, Xie Lian was snapped out of his thoughts by a woman's voice. — Crimson Rain Sought Flower, Generals, Black Water...

He turned and saw Ling Wen standing next to him, her dark robes billowing in the night wind.

— Ling Wen, you're here too? Xie Lian blinked.

— I looked into the archives for any information about Xiangliu, just as His Highness asked. Then I decided I'd come to see this myself as well.

— What did you find from the archives?

— Nothing. It seems the legends about the slaying of Xiangliu are so old, they are older than the former Emperor's reign. So, it might well be that the stories are not true, and in fact that monster had not been killed until today.

— Yes, it seems likely..., Xie Lian sighed.

— Your Highness, we can take care of things here, Feng Xin said then. — You and Crimson Rain Sought Flower should go home to little maple leaf.

— That goes for you as well, Black Water, Yushi Huang added resolutely. — You should get back to Shi Qingxuan. He's probably still up and waiting for you.

— You're right, He Xuan murmured.

— But shouldn't I be here supervising things? Xie Lian asked.

— There are lots of heavenly officials and junior officials here, Ling Wen said. — General Nan Yang is right – we can take care of things here. I'll report to Your Highness if needed.

— ...Alright, Xie Lian sighed. — Thank you, everyone.

Then he turned to Hua Cheng.

— San Lang, he said, taking his hand, the eerie ghost lights flickering around him casting their soft glow on his face and robes. — Before we head home, I want to perform a service for these poor souls.

— Of course, Hua Cheng smiled, squeezing his hands.

As Xie Lian performed the service, those flickering flames rose gradually higher and higher until they dissipated – but in the darkness, he could still make out many similar little flames.

— Come on, San Lang. I'll perform a service for the other flames as well.

**

Shi Qingxuan had been waiting for ages. He had read a book and meditated, but He Xuan hadn't come back yet. It was already late, but Shi Qingxuan didn't feel like sleeping, although he had curled up in his nest for a while, stroking his belly and mumbling to the baby softly. After a short while, he had gotten up again and stared out the window into the drizzle. Lost in his thoughts, he made his way to He Xuan's study and sat down on the wooden couch.

I wonder what kind of ancient monster it is..., he thought to himself. What ancient monsters even exist in this day and age anymore? I've never seen any.

Shi Qingxuan felt the baby move, and he rubbed his belly in a slow, soothing motion. He felt as though the baby would have sensed his anxiety and moved more than usually.

I wonder if Ming-xiong has any books about ancient monsters..., Shi Qingxuan thought and got up.

He lit an oil lamp and walked to the bookshelf, but with a quick glance, couldn't find one about ancient monsters. However, there were some about common demons, so he decided to grab one of those, sit down at the desk and browse it. Gazing at the detailed illustrations of demons, Shi Qingxuan started to feel terribly helpless.

I'm pregnant now, so it's obvious I can't help my husband or His Highness fight monsters..., he thought to himself, stroking his belly. But... even after the baby has been born, I still can't take part in something like that...

He was just a commoner, with no spiritual power. He'd just have to sit at home while others went to help people get rid of demons. Suddenly, Shi Qingxuan felt terribly lonely.

— Baobao, he mumbled softly, staring at the book absentmindedly, — I've never told you this before, but I... I used to be a god. Although... I was never meant to be a god. I didn't know it back then.

Shi Qingxuan cradled his belly, his eyes flickering in the warm light of the oil lamp.

— So I... was stripped of the divinity which didn't belong to me in the first place. It belonged to your father. He never became a god because of... because of my...

Shi Qingxuan trailed off, his lips quivering.

— Because of me and my brother...

Shi Qingxuan lowered his gaze. He was quiet for a while before he continued:

— I decided I'd live my life as a commoner, but...

But I would like to help people more than I'm capable of as a commoner, he thought to himself.

He had been skirting the issue for some time now, unable to make a decision. He had tried to convince himself that he could help others just as well while being a commoner – but what if it wasn't enough? 

The question wasn't only about helping people, either. It was about him, He Xuan and their baby was well.

— I really want to stay with him forever..., Shi Qingxuan said with a quiet voice, the rims of his eyes turning red.

He was quiet for a long time, lingering in his thoughts. He only snapped out of it, when he felt the baby kick vigorously, as though it wanted his attention.

— Have I been sitting down for too long? Should we walk a bit? Shi Qingxuan chuckled, a motherly smile curving to his lips.

He rubbed his bump, stood up carefully and went to light an incense stick, which soon filled the dimly-lit room with its soothing scent.

— Baobao, what do you think? Should I become a junior official?

Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.

— Ming-xiong, are you back? Shi Qingxuan turned his head to the door.

— I'm sorry, My Lady, it's only me, he heard Su Xiuying's voice.

— Oh, please, do come in.

The woman opened the door and stepped in, holding a tray.

— Since you weren't in your bedroom or tea room, I thought you'd be here, My Lady. You haven't eaten much, so I thought I'd bring you tea and something to eat.

— Oh, thank you, Shi Qingxuan smiled, sitting back down at the desk.

It was true that he hadn't had much appetite, and he had even skipped dinner. He only realised he was feeling quite faint as he watched Su Xiuying pour him the fragrant herbal tea and offer him a plate of two steaming meat buns. Shi Qingxuan instantly felt bad and guilty.

— I was just so preoccupied with things, I...

— It was just one skipped meal, My Lady. Just eat now and both you and the baby will feel better.

— Yes, Shi Qingxuan nodded. — Yes, I'll eat everything you brought me.

— I'll leave you to it then. If you need anything, My Lady, just call me, I'll be downstairs in the kitchen. I hope My Lord will be back soon.

— Yes, I hope he will. It's past midnight already.

Shi Qingxuan ate in silence, listening to the pitter-pattering of the rain. After finishing his dinner, he savoured his tea, rubbing his belly softly.

— I've made my decision, he said resolutely. — I'll ask Lord Rain Master if she'll take me as her junior official. I..., Shi Qingxuan trailed off for a moment before he continued, — I have thought about it long enough. And no matter what reason I come up with to not to give it a try, the truth is that I... I really want to stay with Ming-xiong forever.

After declaring this to his little unborn baby, Shi Qingxuan felt somehow relieved. He had mulled over the issue for months and, pondering if he was entitled to become a junior official at all. But now he had done his decision.

He wanted to help people more. He wanted to stay with Ming-xiong and live a happy family life for centuries. And he wanted to help his friends and not sit at home like an outsider.

Shi Qingxuan sipped his tea, when suddenly, he heard the front door open.

— Ming-xiong...? he blinked his eyes, putting his tea cup down. 

He was about to spring up, but then he remembered he had to get up slowly, and he straightened himself carefully.

— Ming-xiong?!

He hurried into the main hall and saw a black-clad figure standing at the door. He Xuan seemed sullen and lost in his thoughts, but the moment Shi Qingxuan arrived, his expression softened.

— You're back! Shi Qingxuan exclaimed, rushing to wrap his arms around his soaked husband. — Ming-xiong, I missed you!

— Mm, He Xuan hummed, taking Shi Qingxuan into his embrace. — I'm sorry it took so long. You should have gone to bed.

— How could I sleep? You left after talking something about an ancient monster..., Shi Qingxuan's eyes flickered. — What monster was it?

— Xiangliu, the Ghost King replied darkly.

— ...Xiangliu? Shi Qingxuan's eyes widened in astonishment. — I've heard of it... but... wasn't it slain long time ago?

— Apparently not, but we dealt with it.

Shi Qingxuan hugged his husband tighter.

— I was worried about you, Ming-xiong, he murmured softly, leaning in for a kiss. — You must be exhausted.

Their lips brushed softly against each other before pressing together in a long, sweet and proper kiss. In the midst of their kissing, Shi Qingxuan gasped suddenly, taking his hand to his belly, and their kiss came to an abrupt stop.

— What is it? He Xuan knitted his brows.

Shi Qingxuan had lowered his gaze, staring at his belly in surprise. Then, his face melted into a softly glowing smile.

— Ming-xiong, he began, taking his husband's hand and guiding it to his lower abdomen. 

There was a brief silence, but then an unusually gentle smile curved to He Xuan's pale lips.

— It's...

— Can you feel it, Ming-xiong? Shi Qingxuan asked with a soft voice, his eyes sparkling with delight.

— Yes, He Xuan replied with a chuckle, — yes, I can. It's moving.

— Mm, Shi Qingxuan hummed, his smile reaching to his ears. — The baby is happy that dad is back home, too.

He Xuan looked at Shi Qingxuan – so intently, that it made Shi Qingxuan blush. He knew from that gaze that he was going to be kissed fervently in a second, and he giggled, feeling giddy and warm. He Xuan cupped his cheeks with his hands and claimed his lips into a loving kiss.

— Mm...! Shi Qingxuan hummed, circling his arms around He Xuan's neck. — I love you, Ming-xiong...

— I love you too, the Ghost King murmured against his lips, — both of you, he added, and his other hand moved to rest on Shi Qingxuan's belly again.

— Come on, Ming-xiong, Shi Qingxuan said in between their kissing, — You must be tired and hungry. I just ate, but I can drink tea while you eat. Let's find you some dry clothes, you must be freezing.

— Ghosts don't feel cold, He Xuan reminded him with a smirk.

— I know, I know, Shi Qingxuan giggled and pecked his lips. — I'll ask servants to bring you something to eat. What would you like?

— Congee will do.

Shi Qingxuan went to open the door to downstairs to the kitchen, and called for Su Xiuying.

— Yes, My Lady? the maid hurried up the stairs.

— My husband is back, Shi Qingxuan smiled.

— Oh! Oh, that's very good news, My Lady!

— Would you please tell the cooks to prepare him a big bowl of congee. We'd also like some tea.

— Of course, My Lady! Su Xiuying nodded and turned back, hurrying back downstairs.

**

The rain had finally ceased, and soft, silvery moonlight was streaming through the windows. The dining room was illuminated by candles, and filled with the delicious smell of congee. He Xuan ate as though he had never seen food before. The extra big bowl of snow white rice porridge, fresh ginger, scallions and pork ribs was empty in the blink of an eye.

— Would you like some more? Shi Qingxuan asked, seated on a cushion next to him.

— No, it's alright, He Xuan muttered, sipping his tea.

Shi Qingxuan shifted his hands to the Ghost King's shoulders and began rubbing them with soft, soothing motion.

— What are you doing? asked He Xuan.

— Pampering my husband, Shi Qingxuan giggled.

— I don't need pampering. It's you who needs pampering.

— But you were out fighting in the night for so long, said Shi Qingxuan. — Would you tell me what actually happened there?

He Xuan turned to look at Shi Qingxuan with a serious expression on his face. For a moment he said nothing, only sipping his tea a couple of times. Then, he placed his cup on the table with a soft clink.

— ...That monster Xiangliu destroyed the whole Little Island Town, he said sullenly. — None of those who lived on the island survived. Only those who lived on the coast were able to escape from it.

Shi Qingxuan cast his eyes down. He felt terrible for all those people.

— At first I thought that it was because of me that that Xiangliu had surfaced from the depths of the sea. I thought that it happened because I killed your brother, He Xuan went on. — But His Highness and Crimson Rain Sought Flower said that it wasn't so.

Shi Qingxuan lifted his eyes, and met He Xuan's dark, absentminded gaze. Gently, he extended his hand and took hold of his.

— What did they say?

— That this disaster might have happened even if your brother was alive, and that it was unlikely he even knew that Xiangliu still existed. Everyone thought that the legends of its demise were true.

— And what do you think? Shi Qingxuan asked calmly.

He Xuan was quiet for a while.

— ...After I gave it some thought, I think they're probably right.

Shi Qingxuan nodded on agreement.

— It wasn't you. I know alot of things have happened since my brother's death, but this wasn't caused by you, Ming-xiong.

He moved a little and wrapped his arms around his gloomy husband.

— Generals Nan Yang and Xuan Zhen were there too, He Xuan said. — And after we had destroyed that monster, His Highness called lots of heavenly officials to help with the purification of the poisoned water. The whole place is a mess, people can't go back there.

Shi Qingxuan looked stunned.

— So many heavenly officials were there! he exclaimed.

Although, when he thought about it, it was no wonder. If that monster had ended up polluting the sea even further, the situation would have been even more disastrous.

— I'll go back there tomorrow if His Highness needs me, said He Xuan.

— Alright, Shi Qingxuan nodded, kissing him softly.

— But right now..., the Ghost King began, murmuring into his ear, — All I want is to go to bed and hold my pregnant wife in my arms.

— I'd love that, Ming-xiong, Shi Qingxuan giggled.

**

Shi Qingxuan was lying on his side on their bed, a snow white night robe adorning his slender figure, the light of the candlelight dancing on his jade-coloured face. His rosy lips were curved into an adorable smile, as he gazed at his husband, whose hand was pressed gently on his belly. He Xuan waited patiently.

All of a sudden, Shi Qingxuan gasped.

— It's kicking! Ming-xiong, do you feel it?

— I do, He Xuan smiled. — Little, soft kicks.

Tears of joy glimmered in Shi Qingxuan's eyes and he laughed with a bright voice, encircling their fingers on his belly.

— I'm so happy you can feel our baby at last, Ming-xiong.

— Mm, I'm happy too, the Ghost King murmured, leaning in to claim his lips into a warm, caressing kiss. Then, he lifted Shi Qingxuan's night robe to reveal his protruding belly and, although he knew he couldn't hear the baby move, pressed his ear against it.

— Can you hear anything? I think it's too early to hear the baby's heartbeat, said Shi Qingxuan.

— I can hear your stomach growling, He Xuan muttered.

— Ahaha! Shi Qingxuan burst into laughter. — I'm hungry, I admit it! Pregnancy is making me so hungry.

He Xuan smirked in amusement and turned his head, his long hair tickling Shi Qingxuan. Gently, he pressed a kiss on that beautifully shaped, rounding bump.

— Ming-xiong..., Shi Qingxuan uttered softly, a delicate blush rising to his cheeks.

The Ghost King landed another kiss on his belly, and then caressed it softly with his pale fingers.

— A few months ago the baby was just the size of a pea, Shi Qingxuan hummed, — but it has grown so much that you can feel it from outside. It's quite amazing.

— It is.

He Xuan straightened himself and wrapped his arms around Shi Qingxuan with a gentle look on his face.

— Qingxuan, you have given me so many things I never thought I'd have, he said in a quiet voice, brushing his cheek softly. — I never thought I'd become a father one day.

Shi Qingxuan smiled endearingly, his eyes sparkling with more happy tears.

— I'm so happy about this baby, Ming-xiong. I'm so happy I carry your child.

He pecked the Ghost King on the lips, and continued:

— In fact, there's something I wanted to tell you.

— What is it?

— I've decided I want to become a junior heavenly official.

— Are you sure? He Xuan blinked his eyes.

— Yes, Shi Qingxuan nodded. — I have been mulling over it for a long time now, and I...

He trailed off, staring into the depths of He Xuan's intense eyes for a while.

— There are many reasons why I've decided to go for it.

— Mm.

— I can't bear to think I should part from you, Ming-xiong, Shi Qingxuan whispered, pressing their lips together. — I married a Ghost King, and I want to stay with you forever. I love you.

He Xuan's lips curved into a smile.

— I love you too.

Chapter Text

Lang Qianqiu was still up, drinking tea in the tea room when Xie Lian and Hua Cheng returned. When they opened the door, he lifted his head and stood up instantly.

— Master! Crimson Rain Sought Flower! he exclaimed. — How did it go?  What monster was it?

— It was Xiangliu. We destroyed it, Xie Lian replied.

— Xiangliu?! Lang Qianqiu gaped at him, stunned.

— Yes, Xie Lian sighed, and added sorrowfully: — It had flooded the whole town with poisonous water, and many people had drowned before we got there. I called other gods to help purify the polluted sea water...

— Master, do you want me to go help as well?! 

— I'll go back there in the morning, and you can come with me then. There's still alot to do, it's a disaster..., Xie Lian trailed off for a while. — Guzi can stay here if you like. Little maple leaf and Madam Guo's children can keep him company. How is Guzi? Is he in bed?

— Yes, Lang Qianqiu nodded, his gaze softening. — Actually he was quite excited to stay the night here, so he probably won't mind staying longer.

— Good, I'm glad, chuckled Xie Lian. — How was little maple leaf? Did it take long for him to calm down after we left?

— Well, he was upset for some time..., Lang Qianqiu smiled a bit awkwardly. — Maybe it's because he isn't used to me. But he eventually calmed down when he got to hold a doll which had your scent on it. Madam Guo said it should soothe him, and she was right.

— She's often right, Xie Lian smiled, and added: — You should go to rest now, too, Qianqiu. Let's head to Little Island Town at daybreak.

— Alright, I'll be ready, Your Highness.

After Lang Qianqiu had bid good night to Xie Lian and Hua Cheng, Xie Lian turned to the Ghost King, leaning in to his warm embrace and burying his head into his chest.

— What a terrible night, he sighed, wearily. — San Lang, I'd like a hot bath.

— I thought you might, so I already asked Yin Yu for some hot water.

Xie Lian lifted his head, a warm smile curving to his lips.

— You're always so thoughtful, San Lang.

Hua Cheng hummed, lifted him up and carried him into their bedroom, where a bathtub full of warm water was waiting. Gently, he removed Xie Lian's clothes, then his own.

— Hmmh..., Xie Lian sighed as he submerged in the water and leant his back against Hua Cheng, who placed his wet hands on his shoulders and massaged them carefully. Xie Lian closed his eyes. — That feels good, San Lang...

However, his mind soon returned to the events of the night, and as he thought about all the people who had died and those who had lost their homes in the attack of Xiangliu, his body grew tense again. Naturally, it did not go unnoticed by Hua Cheng. He lowered his hands and wrapped his arms protectively around Xie Lian, pressing a soft kiss on his shoulder.

— Gege, he murmured.

— I should be there..., Xie Lian frowned, opening his eyes, which were glistening with tears. — I... I feel so bad for those people, San Lang. I couldn't safe them...

— Your Highness, listen to San Lang, Hua Cheng said calmly, — No one could have done better in such a situation. Floods, earthquakes, landslides, all kinds of natural disasters happen every year, and they are usually so sudden not everyone is able to get away from them. This flood and destruction was caused by Xiangliu, which of course is uncommon, but once it appeared, unless a heavenly official was present there to begin with, no one could have saved all those people.

Xie Lian was quite for a while.

— I know..., he sighed, — I know San Lang is right.

He leant in to Hua Cheng's soft, comforting embrace as the Ghost King continued to press unhurried, tender kisses on his shoulder.

Xie Lian closed his eyes again.

— I want to build new homes for all those people...

— It can be done, Hua Cheng reassured him, his long, wet hair tickling his shoulder. — Just ask where the people of Little Island Town want to stay, and I'll employ people to build a settlement there.

— Alright, but let's do it in cooperation with my colleagues.

— As you wish, Your Highness.

Xie Lian turned to face the Ghost King, meeting his steady, loving gaze. Hua Cheng lifted his hand gently, taking it to his beautifully flushed cheek, and pressed a butterfly-soft kiss on his lips. Xie Lian chuckled, his lips curving slightly upwards, pecking Hua Cheng in response. The Ghost King smirked, his eye sparkling with tenderness, as he caught his lips into a proper, deep kiss, which coaxed a soft hum out of him.

— Gege must be tired, Hua Cheng murmured softly. — Let me wash you, and gege can go check on the baby before we go to bed.

— Mm, Xie Lian nodded, pressing his head against Hua Cheng's chest for a while, inhaling his soothing scent.

After such a terrifying night he wanted nothing more than to hold little maple leaf in his arms and then snuggle close to His Cheng to sleep for a few hours.

He lifted his head and let the Ghost King start washing his hair with rice water. Xie Lian murmured in contentment as his fingers rubbed his head gently, making him feel pampered and relaxed. After rinsing his hair, he scrubbed his whole body softly, easing the stiffness in his muscles caused by the ghastly night.

— I'll wash San Lang next, Xie Lian said, a soft smile curving to his lips, droplets of water glittering on his hair.

— It's alright, I can wash myself so gege can go to see little maple leaf, Hua Cheng hummed.

— But I want to, said Xie Lian.

Carefully, he started washing the Ghost King's ink-black hair, caressing it with his slender fingers. Hua Cheng did not protest – instead he closed his eye, a happy smile lingering on his lips.

— Gege's touch is always so gentle, he mumbled with a low voice.

After they had bathed and dressed in comfortable night robes, Xie Lian headed to the nursery. He knocked on the door gingerly. Little maple leaf didn't need night feeds anymore, but he had been waking up at night due to separation anxiety for some time – not to mention his occasional teething pain, and the general excitement brought on by his new skills. Xie Lian opened the door carefully.

— Excuse me, he whispered.

— Your Highness, you're back, Madam Guo was awake, a candle burning on her nightstand.

— How are the little ones? Xie Lian inquired in a low voice.

— They're both asleep right now, replied Madam Guo. — I talked to His Highness Tai Hua, and I got the impression that something really serious was going on. I've been so worried, Your Highness.

— Well, yes..., Xie Lian began, but was disrupted by a cry coming from little maple leaf's crib. — Oh! he blinked his eyes and hurried to take a look at the baby. — I'm sorry, sweetie, did I wake you up?

The boy looked at him with bleary eyes, a broad smile curving to his lips as he saw his mother, and he squealed in delight.

— Did you miss me? asked Xie Lian as he took him into his arms. — I'm sorry it took so long, but terrible things happened and mommy needed to help people.

The boy burrowed his face into his chest, feeling safe and comfortable. Xie Lian smiled fondly, a motherly warmth radiating from his eyes as he paced around for a while to lull the baby back to sleep.

— Ling Wen? he called out in his spiritual communication array.

— Yes, Your Highness? 

— How are things going over there? Are there any problems?

— No, there are no problems, Your Highness, Ling Wen replied.

— That's good to hear. I'll come back in the morning. You can give me a full report then.

— Alright. Good night, Your Highness.

— Good night.

Carefully Xie Lian put the baby back into the crib and tugged him in.

— Good night, sweetie, he whispered.

He turned to Madam Guo.

— My husband and I have to head back to help the people of Little Island Town in the morning, so I won't have time to feed little maple leaf his solids.

— It's alright, Your Highness. I'll take care of that, Madam Guo replied with a quiet and gentle voice.

— Thank you. I'll go to bed now. Good night, Madam.

— Good night, Your Highness.

Xie Lian returned to their bedroom, where Hua Cheng was already lying in bed waiting for him in the soft candlelight. As Xie Lian crawled next to him, he covered him gently with blankets and enveloped him with his strong, protective arms. 

— Was the little one asleep? Hua Cheng inquired.

— He was, but he woke up when I arrived. I cuddled him until he fell back to sleep, said Xie Lian.

The Ghost King pressed a soft kiss on his lips and caressed his hair with his fingers.

— Let's try to get some sleep now too, gege.

— Mm, Xie Lian hummed, pressing his head against Hua Cheng's chest. — I love you, San Lang.

— I love you too, gege.

**

The baby's movements stirred Shi Qingxuan from his sleep. He blinked his eyes, and instinctively moved his hand to his belly and began stroking it gently to soothe the baby. Shi Qingxuan had no idea how long he had slept, but it was still dark. He Xuan was slumbering next to him, his arm wrapped protectively around him.

— Oh..., Shi Qingxuan huffed in a low voice as the baby kept moving, and a gentle smile curved to his lips. 

The baby was getting stronger, with its movements becoming more pronounced. For a moment, Shi Qingxuan closed his eyes, wondering if it was an elbow or a foot which had just hit him.

— Would you like me to turn around? he whispered to the baby.

Carefully, he shifted He Xuan's arm, turned to his other side and put a pillow to support his belly, but the baby kept kicking non-stop for over half an hour. Shi Qingxuan would have liked to wake He Xuan up to feel the movements, but decided not to.

I want him to get a few hours of rest after such a horrible night, he thought to himself. He said His Highness might require his help today too.

Shi Qingxuan gazed at the wall, lost in his thoughts, stroking his belly in a slow, unhurried motion.

I wish I could help somehow too, he thought.

After contemplating for a while, Shi Qingxuan got up and tiptoed out of the room with an oil lamp in his hand. He headed downstairs into the kitchen. All the servants were still resting, and Shi Qingxuan didn't bother waking them up. If he started now, he could easily make some steamed buns for He Xuan to take with him and give them to the people of Little Island Town.

I know it isn't much, and I'm sure Lord Rain Master has brought them lots of food, but still..., Shi Qingxuan thought to himself.

With determination, he began preparing the dough. He was still kneading the it, when he heard footsteps from the corridor leading to the servants quarters. A young woman opened the door, surprised as she saw Shi Qingxuan alone in the kitchen.

— My Lady, what are you doing here at this hour? If you were hungry, you could have asked me or some other servant.

— The baby was kicking and I woke up, Shi Qingxuan replied, — I failed to fall back to sleep, and decided to make some steamed buns for He Xuan to take to the people of Little Island Town.

He had kneaded the dough soft and then formed it into a ball. Su Xiuying gave him a damp cloth to cover it.

— It should proof for an hour, right? Shi Qingxuan asked.

— That's right, My Lady, said Su Xiuying, and added some logs into the stove. — Please sit down. I'll make you some tea, and then we can prepare the filling together.

— Thank you, Shi Qingxuan smiled and sat down by the table. — Please take a cup for yourself too.

— Alright, My Lady.

Shi Qingxuan watched as Su Xiuying prepared the tea, gently rubbing his bump.

— Here you go, My Lady, said Su Xiuying, setting the table and pouring freshly steeped tea into two white porcelain cups.

— Thank you, Shi Qingxuan said, bringing his cup to his lips, his other hand resting on his belly.

The maid was quiet for a while, sipping her tea, a soft blush suffusing her cheeks. Then, eyes sparkling, she said:

— My Lady, can I tell you something?

— Of course. What is it? Shi Qingxuan put his cup down.

— Do you... do you remember when I told you I wished I could also find true love one day? the woman asked shyly, but looked like she could burst from excitement.

— I do, yes.

— My Lady..., Su Xiuying leant towards Shi Qingxuan, lowering her voice, — I think I've found my true love.

— Really?! Shi Qingxuan beamed. — When did this happen? Where did you meet? Who is he?

— You know I go shopping to the village often, Su Xiuying began, a soft chuckle escaping her mouth, — One day, whilst I was doing my shopping, I ran into a young man whose name was Zhen Yichen.

— Oh, the oldest son of the Zhen family!

— That's right, nodded Su Xiuying. — He was nice, and he didn't mind my crippled leg. He had been buying some books, and when I told him I couldn't read or write, he offered to teach me...

Su Xiuying was quiet for a while, smiling softly and fiddling with her sleeve.

— So, whenever I've had time off, he has taught me. It's not only that, we talk alot about all kinds of things, and he always makes me laugh. I think... I think I'm in love with him, My Lady.

Su Xiuying's eyes glistened with happy tears.

— I haven't told him yet. But I think – I hope – that he feels the same way, she said with a shaking voice.

— I'm so happy for you, Shi Qingxuan smiled, taking her hand gently.

Su Xiuying giggled, the blush on her cheeks deepening.

— I'm so happy too, My Lady!

After they had finished drinking their teas, they began preparing the filling for the steamed buns. Shi Qingxuan removed the cloth and took a glance at the expanded round ball of dough. Its shape and colour reminded him of his pregnant belly, covered under his white night robe. A soft blush coloured Shi Qingxuan's cheek, and for a moment, he moved his hand to his bump.

Su Xiuying prepared the ground meat and chopped and cooked the onions and ginger, while Shi Qingxuan added soy sauce, sweet bean sauce, sesame oil, white pepper and other ingredients. The kitchen was filled with the mouth-watering smell of stirred meat, and Shi Qingxuan couldn't help but feel hungry.

After the filling was ready, they divided the dough into smaller pieces and rolled them into balls. Shi Qingxuan added the filling, and Su Xiuying folded the edges deftly with her small, delicate fingers. They finished making them together in no time, and steamed them carefully.

Shi Qingxuan was beaming as he admired the beautifully round, white steamed buns.

— We'll have to wait for them to cool down, said Su Xiuying. — But while we wait, I'll make you some breakfast, My Lady.

— Congee is fine, replied Shi Qingxuan, stroking his belly. The baby was kicking, as though it was hungry too.

After he had eaten a quick breakfast and drank a cup of herbal tea, they packed the steamed buns into containers, and Shi Qingxuan headed happily back to the bed chamber with Su Xiuying in tow. The maid put the boxes on the night stand and left. 

It was still early, and the sun was slowly rising behind the mountains, its first rays streaming through the windows. He Xuan was still asleep, and Shi Qingxuan moved to the bedside quietly, carrying a tray containing a plate of two meat buns and a cup of tea.

— Ming-xiong, he whispered, lowering his head. — Wake up, Ming-xiong.

He Xuan furrowed his brows, murmuring half-asleep.

— Ming-xiong? Shi Qingxuan whispered again with a soft voice.

The Ghost King opened his eyes and blinked. When he noticed that Shi Qingxuan wasn't wrapped in his protective embrace anymore, but the voice was coming from behind him – accompanied by a delicious smell of steamed buns and tea – he sat up, baffled.

— What are you doing? Why are you up so early?

— The baby was kicking, and I woke up, replied Shi Qingxuan. — I couldn't fall back to sleep, so I went to the kitchen to make steamed buns. Su Xiuying helped me. You can take them with you and give them to the people of Little Island Town. We made plenty.

He put the tray onto He Xuan's lap, smiling.

— I also made some extra for you, Ming-xiong.

— Have you eaten?

— I ate some congee while we waited for the buns to cool down. But these are still warm, so please eat, Shi Qingxuan smiled, happy to be able to pamper his husband.

— ...Thank you, He Xuan mumbled. — But promise me you'll get some sleep later.

— I will, Shi Qingxuan giggled, eyes bright.

He lay down next to He Xuan and watched as he started to gobble up his breakfast. The Ghost King didn't say it, but Shi Qingxuan knew he was almost always hungry, although he didn't need to eat. With a fond smile lingering on his lips, Shi Qingxuan kept stroking his belly, feeling the baby's movements. The baby had a hiccup again, and for a moment, Shi Qingxuan stopped, lowering his gaze to his bump.

— I keep thinking about it..., He Xuan muttered absentmindedly, sipping his tea, — if the destruction of last night could have been prevented had your brother been here.

Shi Qingxuan blinked, lifting his gaze. He sat up and moved closer to the Ghost King, supporting his belly with his hand.

— He Xuan, there's no reason to blame yourself for what happened, he began with a steady tone after a moment of silence.

He Xuan glanced at him broodingly, putting his cup down.

— My brother was a proud, stubborn man, Shi Qingxuan continued, taking his hand to He Xuan's cheek. — If he had known that a monster like that existed in the sea, he wouldn't have left it like that. He was the Water Tyrant. That's why I'm certain that he had no clue.

He Xuan gazed deep into Shi Qingxuan eyes, which were full of concern. After thinking about it for a while, he muttered with a low voice:

— ...I guess you're right.

— I am, Shi Qingxuan said, — I know my own brother, and you know how he was well enough, Ming-xiong.

— Mm.

— So don't blame yourself, Shi Qingxuan said with a soft voice, — Just do what you can to help those people.

He Xuan nodded, grasping the hand on his cheek gently and bringing it to his lips. Shi Qingxuan chuckled softly as his lips touched his fingers. He Xuan's expression softened and leant in to claim his lips into a long, caressing kiss.

— Ming-xiong..., Shi Qingxuan giggled.

— How's our little goldfish? the Ghost King murmured, moving his hand to his belly.

— The baby is well, Shi Qingxuan smiled.

He Xuan kept his hand in place for a while, and a soft smile curved to his lips as he felt the baby move.

— Good morning, baobao, he hummed softly.

Then he put the tray on the nightstand and said:

— His Highness contacted me just now. I should be going.

— Alright, Shi Qingxuan nodded.

— But you should get some sleep, He Xuan said as he got up. He put a pillow behind Shi Qingxuan's back, under his belly and between his legs.

— Give me one of your robes, Shi Qingxuan smiled.

— Mm, He Xuan murmured and covered Shi Qingxuan with one of his black robes. — Do you need a blanket?

— No, this is fine, Shi Qingxuan hummed, his eyes shining with soft light.

— Good. Sleep, eat and drink. I'll come back as soon as I can, He Xuan said and leant in to kiss him gently.

— Yes, I'll do that, Shi Qingxuan nodded, pecking his lips.

He watched as He Xuan picked up the boxes of steamed buns and headed out the bedroom door. Then Shi Qingxuan closed his eyes, stroking his belly gently.

— Let's get some sleep, baobao, he murmured sleepily.

**

In the following week, He Xuan went to help the people of the destroyed Little Island Town every day. Under Xie Lian's supervision, the heavenly officials continued cleaning the polluted water, and temporary lodgings were erected to the people who had lost their houses. Once they found a suitable location at a bay some five miles away, where a new town could be built and the townspeople were happy with it, they began constructing permanent houses.

Shi Qingxuan prepared more steamed buns for He Xuan to distribute to the people of Little Island Town every day, and while He Xuan was away, he rested in their nest, taking long naps, or reading books. Occasionally, he took walks outside, enjoying the fresh smell of the sea and the soft spring wind.

Shi Qingxuan was admiring a carp pond in their rock garden, watching the schools of fish swimming around, their red scales shining. Gracefully, he flapped his fan, stroking his baby bump with his other hand.

When he lifted his gaze, he noticed Su Xiuying heading towards the village with a basket in hand.

— Wait, please! Shi Qingxuan exclaimed.

Su Xiuying stopped and turned around.

— My Lady?

Shi Qingxuan limped to her side with a soft smile on his face.

— Are you going shopping? he asked.

— Yes, I'm going to buy fresh fish and vegetables for today's dinner, replied Su Xiuying.

— May I join you?

— Of course, but shouldn't you be resting, My Lady?

— I took a nap after breakfast, Shi Qingxuan smiled. — Besides, I need some exercise.

Together they headed to the village market, which was bustling with people on a warm, sunny day. Street food stalls were brimming with delicious dishes, and fresh local vegetables and fruits were also sold.

— What vegetables do we need? asked Shi Qingxuan, flapping his fan gently.

— Green beans, scallions, cabbge and onions, Su Xiuying said.

During the few months Su Xiuying had been working as a maid, she had done everything from cleaning, washing, cooking and running all kinds for errands. The ghost cooks of the manor had noticed that she was swift and reliable, and was good at picking top quality ingredients, so these days they often sent her to do the shopping for them.

After they had purchased the vegetables they needed, they headed towards the fish market. As they were walking down the street, Su Xiuying's cheeks suddenly flushed red and her eyes sparkled in delight. Shi Qingxuan gazed at the young woman, and noticed that she was looking at a young, tanned man who was buying a cup of tea from a street stall.

— Oh, it's Zhen Yichen, isn't it? Shi Qingxuan whispered, smiling softly, covering his mouth with his fan.

— Yes, it's... it's him, Su Xiuying's blush only deepened as she turned her head to meet Shi Qingxuan's smiling face.

— Well, go on, Shi Qingxuan urged her gently. — Go talk to him if you like. We're not in a hurry.

— Are you sure, My Lady? Su Xiuying blinked, taken aback.

— Let's meet at the fish market in half an hour.

— ...Alright! Thank you so much, My Lady! Su Xiuying beamed.

She squeezed the basket she was holding, her hands shaking almost imperceptly from the excitement of seeing her beloved. With a soft giggle, she rushed towards the Zhen Yichen.

Shi Qingxuan watched how happily surprised the young man seemed as Su Xiuying suddenly called out to him, and he turned to face the woman emerging from the crowd. Smiling, Shi Qingxuan continued down the street, strolling unhurriedly, and languidly flapping his fan.

However, suddenly he came to a halt. He saw something flickering in the shade of the houses near the woods – and when he looked closer, squinting his eyes in the sun, he was sure that it was a ghost flame.

Where has that come from? Shi Qingxuan thought to himself.

He stood in place for a while, baffled, watching as the little flame moved closer to the woods, and then decided to follow it. Holding his belly, he followed it to a bamboo grove. Treading carefully through an overgrown path, he ended up in a clearing, away from the hustle and bustle of the village.

Shi Qingxuan let his eyes sweep the surroundings, but the small ghost flame had hidden somewhere behind the bamboo stalks.

I wonder what place this is..., Shi Qingxuan thought to himself, stroking his belly in a slow motion as he looked around. He noticed charred stone bricks laying across the ground, and in the middle of the clearing stood the remains of a building's foundations – he already had an inkling of what this place had probably been: A Temple of Wind and Water.

Shi Qingxuan walked around, minding his steps. He had seen many of his and his brother's destroyed temples, and finding one didn't really stir any kind of strong emotions in him anymore.

After walking around the area, he noticed a big stone covered in dirt and moss. He knelt down and carefully removed some of the dirt, revealing a familiar face – this was the head of Shi Wudu's divine statue. While some divine statues didn't resemble the god they were picturing at all, this one's face had a distinctive likeness to how Shi Wudu had actually looked.

— Hello, brother, Shi Qingxuan said with a low voice.

Seeing that familiar face so unexpectedly filled him with nostalgia and sadness. Shi Qingxuan kept brushing the dirt away from the statue's face, gazing at its stony eyes.

I didn't know there used to be a temple of Wind and Water here, he thought to himself. The villagers hadn't mentioned it. Maybe they thought it would be rude to mention it to me, since they burnt it, and I'm the Former Wind Master...

Shi Qingxuan gazed absentmindedly at the proud stone face, taking his hand to his belly. The baby was kicking, as though annoyed that he had stopped walking around, and Shi Qingxuan chuckled, stroking his bump to soothe the baby.

— Brother, he said then, although he knew that the stone head couldn't hear him. — In case you're worried what happened to me after you were killed, I'm doing well.

As a Heavenly Official, Shi Wudu would never be able to reincarnate, and Shi Qingxuan had long since accepted that he would never see his brother again. Still, somehow, gazing at that stone head now, he couldn't help but talk to it a little.

— Ge, I'm... I'm married, he began, a soft blush rising to his cheeks, — I live in a beautiful manor on the seaside.

There was a brief silence, and Shi Qingxuan lowered his gaze to his protruding belly.

— And... I'm pregnant, he continued with a low voice, almost shyly, — You probably wouldn't approve of it, but... I'm so very happy. The baby will be born in August. I'm six months pregnant, and the baby is kicking so much. It's kicking even now.

Shi Qingxuan melted into a soft, loving smile, rubbing his belly gently.

— I have other news too, he added then, meeting the stone statue's gaze again. — I've... I've decided to become a junior heavenly official. I'll just have to ask if Lord Rain Master will have me.

Shi Qingxuan placed his hand against the cool stone statue, brushing some more dirt away from its brows.

— Ge, I have to go now, I promised to meet with my servant at the fish market.

Supporting his belly with his hands, he got up, but just when he was about to turn and leave, he saw the little ghost fire lurking behind a nearby bamboo stalk. Shi Qingxuan took a few steps closer and extended his hand towards the flame, but the ghost flame flickered, backing away a bit.

— Please wait, Shi Qingxuan said calmly. — I won't do any harm. My name is Shi Qingxuan. I live in a manor closeby. I don't know who you are or what happened to you, but... if you need help, I can bring my friend here. He'll be able to help you.

The ghost fire flickered, and cautiously moved closer.

— I'll bring him here as soon as I can. He's been quite busy lately, so it might take a couple of days, but please just wait here until then.

The ghost fire stood in place, as though it had agreed.

— Good, Shi Qingxuan smiled at it reassuringly. — I'll see you then.

He turned and left, heading back to the overgrown path which led him away from the tranquility of the bamboo grove, back to the bustling streets of the village.

He dusted and straightened his robes, and strolled down the street to the fish market, where he found Su Xiuying standing next to the first street stall, a worried expression on her face. She smiled as she saw Shi Qingxuan approaching.

— My Lady, there you are! she exclaimed. — I was wondering where you'd got to!

— I'm sorry if I'm late, Shi Qingxuan smiled, flapping his fan graciously. — I ended up taking a stroll in the woods. Shall we go buy the fish now? I'm hungry, and it's not even lunch time yet.

— Pregnancy makes you hungry, doesn't it, My Lady? Su Xiuying chuckled.

— Yes, Shi Qingxuan chuckled, blushing softly. — I want a snack when we get back home.

Once they had bought the fish, they went back to the manor. Shi Qingxuan went into the tea room and sat down to wait, rubbing his belly absentmindedly. In a moment, a servant brought him freshly steeped tea and a bowl of lotus seeds. Sipping his tea, Shi Qingxuan couldn't help but wonder about the little ghost fire he had seen.

I wonder what has happened..., he thought to himself. I don't recall that any villagers would have died or gone missing lately. We live so close to the village, and we are on good terms with everyone. Ming-xiong and I would know if something had happened. The villagers would have come to ask us for help.

— Then again, I guess that ghost fire could have wandered here from elsewhere...

Shi Qingxuan ate the lotus seeds and finished drinking his tea. His mind had wandered from the ghost fire to the stone head of his brother's divine statue, and for a moment he thought back to the time when heand his brother had been heavenly officials together, with their grand palaces and many, many followers. Shi Qingxuan couldn't deny that sometimes he missed being Lord Wind Master, although he knew that it all had been a lie and wrong.

He fiddled with his fan for a while, and then got up carefully. His back was aching, and he took his hand to his lower back, frowning.

Shi Qingxuan headed to the bedroom, where he opened his wardrobe and rummaged through it for a while, retrieving a wooden box from the shelf where all his fans were neatly arranged. He let his fingers slide on the smooth wooden surface, and he opened the box a bit hesitantly. It revealed the broken Wind Master fan, which He Xuan had fixed, but then it had broken again.

Shi Qingxuan's fingers trembled imperceptly as he traced the character for wind, which had been cut in half. Sometimes he really missed using this fan, and the feeling of excitement when he created powerful winds with it. He had really grown to love the winds, and his love for them hadn't diminished even though he knew he was never meant to be the Wind Master in the first place.

If I keep cultivating for centuries and manage to ascend one day like He Xuan said, I probably wouldn't become a Wind Master again, he thought to himself. In fact, I wouldn't even wish that... It wouldn't be right.

Shi Qingxuan closed his eyes for a while and shook his head. If he'd manage to ascend, it would be a thing of a very distant future. Thinking about something like that was meaningless right now.

If possible, I'll be taking a post as a junior official soon..., he thought to himself. He moved his hand to his belly, and a soft smile curved to his lips. And summer will begin in a few weeks, too. This little one will be arriving in a bit more than three months.

Suddenly, Shi Qingxuan felt terribly emotional, the rims of his eyes turning red as tears of joy gathered in his eyes.

I'll be giving birth to our baby in a bit over three months...!

It felt like such a long time, but at the same time like just a blink of an eye. He shut the box holding his Wind Master fan, put it carefully away, and closed his wardrobe. 

Shi Qingxuan crawled into his nest, covering himself with He Xuan's dark outer robes, yearning for the closeness of his husband immensely. Suddenly he wanted nothing more than to snuggle close to He Xuan as he'd caress his growing belly. But Shi Qingxuan knew that the Ghost King wouldn't probably be back for hours.

The scent of He Xuan's clothes comforted him, and after some time, Shi Qingxuan started feeling sleepy.

— Shall we take a nap, baobao? he mumbled softly, stroking his belly.

**

Shi Qingxuan woke up to the sound of someone banging at the door. Blearily he blinked his eyes and got up. He waited for a moment, but couldn't hear head servant Zhong go open the door. Baffled, he walked into the main hall and called for the servants, but nobody came. Strangely, it seemed as they were all gone.

— Where have they all gone...? Shi Qingxuan muttered, as he went to open the door. — And who would be banging like this? Has something happened in the village?

When he opened the door, he was rendered speechless. He came face to face with a figure of a man in white Daoist robes, wearing a stern look on his face, the Water Master fan in his hand. Shi Qingxuan's eyes widened in shock, and he stood in place, his mind blank.

— Qingxuan, I kept knocking for ages! Shi Wudu hmphed, snapping his fan shut.

— Ge..., Shi Qingxuan uttered, taking his hand to his bulging belly, feeling utterly stunned. — What are you–?

— Aren't you going to invite me in?

— Of..  of course! Shi Qingxuan flushed. — Please come in, brother!

Shi Wudu stepped in with a flick of his sleeves.

— I don't know where all the servants are... I couldn't find them, Shi Qingxuan said, guiding his brother into the tea room. — Please sit down. I'll go prepare tea myself. I'll be right back.

Feeling utterly bewildered, Shi Qingxuan went into the kitchen, boiled some water and chose the best porcelain cups they had.

How had his brother found him?!

Shi Qingxuan lowered his gaze to his baby bump, and felt anxiety taking over him. What would his brother say about his pregnancy? Shi Qingxuan closed his eyes and shook his head. It was best to remain calm. Even if his brother would dissaprove of the baby, it wouldn't change anything.

I wish he would be happy for me..., Shi Qingxuan thought, stroking his belly gently.

When he opened the door to the tea room, carrying a tray of steaming, frangrant tea, Shi Wudu was sitting by the table on a cushion, fanning himself languidly.

— The tea is ready, said Shi Qingxuan.

Shi Wudu turned his gaze to him, following his every step as he limped across the room to the table, scrutinizing him from head to toe. Shi Qingxuan had gotten used to people staring at his growing belly, but he felt awkward under his brother's gaze. Quietly, he set the table and served the tea, his bad hand trembling slightly. Shi Wudu noticed that too, his stern gaze fixed on that hand for a while, but he said nothing.

Shi Qingxuan smiled and sat down opposite his brother, putting his hands on his bump, a shy smile forming to his lips. They were quiet for a while, and Shi Wudu sipped his tea. Then, he put his cup down with a clink, and looked straight at Shi Qingxuan.

— Well, he said, — who's the father?

Shi Qingxuan's face blanched. He opened his mouth, but the name didn't form on his lips, and he felt his heart thumping nervously.

— It's..., he began, casting his eyes down.

— I get the impression it's someone I didn't like, Shi Wudu said darkly.

— W-well...

— Qingxuan, who is it?

— Ge, don't get mad, Shi Qingxuan said with a quiet voice, — Promise me you won't get mad.

— ...I won't get mad. Who is it? Shi Wudu demanded, flapping his fan.

— It's..., Shi Qingxuan began and lifted his gaze, — It's He Xuan. Black Water Demon He Xuan.

Shi Wudu's hand froze and he snapped his fan shut, his dark eyes flaring menacingly with rage and disdain.

— What... is this nonsense?! he spat between gritted teeth.

— He... he's my husband. We got married last year, Shi Qingxuan replied.

— Did he force you to it?! Is he keeping you as his slave?

— Ge, do I look like a slave? Shi Qingxuan sighed. — He didn't force me. I'm his wife. I married him willingly. When you arrived, I was taking a nap in our bedroom.

— He wanted to hurt you! He wanted you to suffer! Shi Wudu exclaimed furiously. — And now you're telling me you're his wife?! And that child, how did you manage that? With a child-bearing pill, I suppose? Did he force you to take it?

— Ge–, Shi Qingxuan interjected, but his brother wasn't listening.

— Qingxuan, I noticed that you're limping, and your other hand seems to be crippled too. Did He Xuan do that to you? Did he hurt you?

— Well..., Shi Qingxuan began, his eyes flickering, — It's true that he hurt me, but... but he has regretted it from the moment he did it. He was fueled by anger, and I have forgiven him. And besides... it's no wonder he was angry.

— He should not have directed his resentment towards you! He crippled you! How can you trust such a person, who betrayed you, and did this to you? Have you gone mad?

— I'm not mad! I... I fell for him long before I knew his true identity. It's just... It took me a long time to realise the nature and the depth of my feelings, Shi Qingxuan replied. — We have resolved the things between us. I found out that he had fallen for me since long ago. We married, we made a home, and we're having a baby. We both wanted this.

Shi Qingxuan felt a blush rising to his cheeks, and he stroked his belly gently. His gaze softened, and he smiled.

— Ge, I'm really happy...

Shi Wudu knitted his brows, seemingly utterly vexed about the situation.

— Enough of this nonsense..., he muttered.

— He Xuan will be coming home soon, Shi Qingxuan said. — Ge, I want to talk with you more, I want to explain everything, I don't want you to be angry. But you can't be here when he comes back. I don't want you two to start a fight...

Shi Wudu was quiet for a while, gazing at his little brother with a complicated expression.

— Alright, he said darkly. — I'll take my leave, but I'll come back.

He got up with a flick of his sleeves.

— I'll see myself out.

**

Shi Qingxuan startled awake, blinking his eyes in a daze. He was lying in his nest, enveloped in He Xuan's robes. It had been just a dream. He sat up, rubbing his bleary eyes, then brought his hand to his belly. The baby was awake too, kicking him gently.

Maybe I saw that dream because I found that stone head of my brother's divine statue..., Shi Qingxuan thought to himself.

He got up and went to wash his face with cold water. It was lunch time, and he was hungry, so he straightened his robes and headed to the dining room.

Shi Qingxuan sat down, staring absentmindedly out the window. Soft clouds drifted in the sky, occasionally covering the sun, but after a while sunshine streamed through the window again. Head servant Zhong brought him a bowl of steaming noodle soup and a cup of herbal tea, and Shi Qingxuan started eating alone.

However, after eating half of his soup, he started to feel unwell. Shi Qingxuan frowned, bringing his hand to his mouth, which was filled with an acid taste. Quickly, he gulped down the herbal tea, and closed his eyes.

The baby was kicking, and Shi Qingxuan started rubbing his belly softly. The feeling of nausea took away his appetite, and he felt miserable. He would have preferred to have lunch together with He Xuan, who would stroke his back soothingly until he'd feel better. Shi Qingxuan was used to eating alone, he was used to waiting for He Xuan, but sometimes he got caught up in the feeling of loneliness, touch-starved and uncomforted.

Shi Qingxuan stood up, feeling a bit off-balanced with his growing belly, and slowly made his way back to the bedroom. He just wanted to curl up into their nest and have He Xuan caress his belly until he'd fall asleep, feeling safe and relaxed.

— Ming-xiong..., he murmured with a low voice, covering himself with one of his husband's robes, and was eventually lulled into sleep by their soothing scent.

**

— Qingxuan.

Shi Qingxuan was awoken by a soft whisper. He mumbled sleepily and opened his eyes, meeting He Xuan's calm gaze. 

— Ming-xiong! he exclaimed, a warm smile curving to his lips, and sat up, circling his arms around the Ghost King. — You're back! I missed you so much!

He buried his head into He Xuan's chest and inhaled his musky scent. The Ghost King hummed, wrapping his arms around Shi Qingxuan. It was already dark, and the lanterns outside the manor had been lit. Shi Qingxuan had been slumbering in his nest for most of the day, yearning for the closeness of his husband.

— I'm sorry it took so long, He Xuan said, noticing how clingy Shi Qingxuan seemed.

— Hold me, Ming-xiong, Shi Qingxuan murmured with a muffled voice. — Come lie with me in the nest for a while.

He Xuan happily complied, crawling onto the bed and wrapping his arm protectively around Shi Qingxuan. Shi Qingxuan sighed in contentment as He Xuan caressed his belly, and his loneliness and anxiety began melting away.

— Did something happen today? He Xuan inquired.

Shi Qingxuan opened his eyes, and turned around to meet the Ghost King's gaze. There was a brief silence, and a soft blush rose to Shi Qingxuan's cheeks.

— I was just thinking today... that there's only a few months left until the baby's arrival, he said with a quiet voice, entwining their fingers on his belly. — And I started feeling terribly emotional...

He Xuan leant closer and sealed their lips together into a long, comforting kiss. Shi Qingxuan hummed, closing his eyes and responding to the caressing movement of his husband's lips.

— After that, all I could think about all day was that I wanted you beside me, Ming-xiong, Shi Qingxuan said as their lips parted.

— You should have told Zhong to contact me.

— I couldn't possibly, Shi Qingxuan shook his head. — Those people need your help. It's only right that you're helping them. They asked for your and His Highness' help with the monster.

— I could have come home a bit earlier at least, He Xuan said, cupping Shi Qingxuan's cheek softly with his hand. — Anyway, things are settling down there now. I don't have to go there tomorrow.

— Alright, Shi Qingxuan smiled. — Do you know if Lord Rain Master will be there tomorrow?

— I don't think she will. She's been sending some of her junior officials to bring food every day, but for a few days now, she's stayed home, to help planting rice.

— Could you contact her and ask if I could visit her tomorrow? Shi Qingxuan asked. — I would like to go ask her if she'd have me as one of her junior officials. I want to get it done if possible and then focus on the baby.

He Xuan was quiet for a while, contacting Lord Rain Master through spiritual communication array.

— She said she'd love to see you, he said then. — I told her I'll take you there after lunch.

— Thank you, Shi Qingxuan smiled. — Oh, there's one other thing! I need His Highness' help with something. Could you contact His Highness and ask if he'd have time to come see me this week? I know he must be very busy, but still...

— Alright, He Xuan nodded. He contacted Xie Lian, and after a brief silence he said: — His Highness said he's going to the building site of the new village tomorrow, but he can come the day after that.

— That would be wonderful, said Shi Qingxuan.

— Now, shall we go to dinner? He Xuan asked, brushing his lips softly with his own.

— Yes, I'm starving!

Shi Qingxuan got up carefully, and held on to He Xuan's arm as he wobbled for a few steps.

— You haven't eaten enough today, have you? He Xuan asked, concerned. — You must remember to eat and drink even if I'm away, otherwise you'll get dizzy.

— I'm sorry..., Shi Qingxuan mumbled. — I ended up sleeping for most of the day. I had lunch, but I didn't eat much, since I felt nauseous. It did go away with the herbal tea, but I missed you and lost all my appetite anyway...

— Well, I'm here now, He Xuan murmured and lifted him up into his arms, — and I'll make sure you'll eat a nutritious dinner and drink lots of tea and water.

— Alright, Shi Qingxuan chuckled, pressing his head against the Ghost King's chest.

The cooks had prepared a tasty meal of fish with bok choy and rice. It was served in a vinegar and ginger sauce, and garnished with sliced scallions. Shi Qingxuan drank a cup of herbal tea, and only then grabbed his chopsticks. He Xuan began eating only after he was sure that Shi Qingxuan didn't feel faint anymore, watching tentatively as he munched on his food, colour returning to his pale cheeks bit by bit.

After they finished eating, they had a quick bath and went to bed. He Xuan placed pillows to support Shi Qingxuan's belly and legs.

— I'll massage your back, He Xuan said.

— Thank you, Ming-xiong, Shi Qingxuan smiled. — I've had some backache today. In fact I have it almost daily at this point.

— Mm, it's common during pregnancy, He Xuan murmured and began kneading his back gently.

Shi Qingxuan let out a content sigh, closing his eyes. He almost drifted into sleep, but then he remembered the dream he had seen about his brother earlier, and he opened his eyes.

— Ming-xiong.

— Hmm? I thought you fell asleep. What is it? the Ghost King asked calmly.

— Did you know there used to be a Temple of Wind and Water in the village?

He Xuan blinked his eyes.

— I can't say I did. Where was it?

— I came by it when I was doing some shopping with Su Xiuying today, said Shi Qingxuan. — It was located in a little bamboo grove, with only an overgrown path leading there.

— An overgrown path? He Xuan stopped what he was doing, knitting his brows. — Qingxuan, you must remember to be careful. What if you would have stumbled and fallen?

Shi Qingxuan turned around with a soft expression on his face.

— Don't worry, I was careful, he said reassuringly and took He Xuan's hand. — I went there because I saw a ghost flame. I followed it and found that place.

— A ghost flame? He Xuan muttered. — Where has it come from?

— I don't know. I asked it to wait there. I'd like His Highness to come and take a look at it. If it needs help, he can do it.

— Mm, He Xuan nodded in agreement. Then he added, — Is your back better?

— Yes, it is, replied Shi Qingxuan.

Since Shi Qingxuan had turned around, He Xuan positioned the pillows again. He blew out the candles, and they snuggled up to each other to sleep.

Shi Qingxuan closed his eyes, but failed to fall asleep. The dream he had seen earlier filled his mind again, and he began fidgeting, feeling uneasy.

— What is it? He Xuan asked.

Shi Qingxuan opened his eyes.

— I found a stone head of my brother's divine statue from the ruins of the temple, Shi Qingxuan said. He was quiet for a while, taking his hand to his bump, — It was a very well-made statue. It actually resembled him alot. And... I talked to it, as though he could hear me. I told him I got married and that I'm pregnant...

Shi Qingxuan lifted his gaze a bit, meeting He Xuan's calm, dark eyes.

— Then when I came home and took a nap, I saw a dream that my brother came here. He demanded to know who I was married to, and when he found out it was you... well, obviously, he was furious.

— Mm, He Xuan murmured.

— I told him I really love you, and that I want this child, Shi Qingxuan said resolutely, taking He Xuan's hand and guiding it to his belly, so he could feel the baby's movements.

He Xuan stroked his belly softly, and leant in to give him a tender, loving kiss. Shi Qingxuan chuckled, and after a few more kisses he pressed his head against the Ghost King's chest and closed his eyes.

— Ming-xiong, he mumbled sleepily, soothed by his husband's scent, — If I had led a quiet, simple life like I was supposed to, and we would have met each other in some other circumstances, would you have married me?

— Of course, He Xuan murmured into his ear.

— I wonder what it would have been like..., Shi Qingxuan said. — Would I have lived all my life as a woman so that the Reverend of Empty Words wouldn't find me?

— We would have lived in some in a rural, little cottage, and I would have kept you safe, He Xuan said, caressing his hair gently.

— But what about your career as a scholar?

— I could still become a scholar. I would have definitely become a scholar and found every way to help you and keep you safe, He Xuan said with a low voice. — And... if I managed to ascend, I'd take you with me to the Heavenly Realm, and you'd be safe there.

Shi Qingxuan smiled.

— And who knows..., He Xuan continued, moving his hand back to Shi Qingxuan's belly, where the baby kicked, — we could still have found a child-bearing pill and have this little one. It's much easier for heavenly officials or ghosts to find such rare items anyway.

— If things had played out like that, I hope my brother would have accepted our marriage and this baby, Shi Qingxuan said, a hint of melancholy in his voice.

— Mm, He Xuan hummed. — Let's try to sleep now.

— Yes, Shi Qingxuan mumbled.

With He Xuan gently caressing his belly, he fell asleep, feeling safe and comfortable.

**

Next day, after lunch, they headed to the ancient lands of the Kingdom of Yushi, to the Rain Master's humble residence deep within the mountains.

— I'll go answer some prayers and come to get you in two hours, He Xuan said.

— Alright, Shi Qingxuan nodded.

After He Xuan had left, Shi Qingxuan headed towards Yushi Huang's little cottage. The weather was warm and sunny, and a soft wind fluttered his hair and robes. Farmers were working on the fields and he greeted them amicably as he passed them.

When he turned his head, he saw a little girl approaching him with a shy expression on her face. He recognised this girl as Yujia, the child of the homeless mother from the charitable event Xie Lian had organised.

— Hello, Shi Qingxuan smiled, flapping his fan gracefully.

The girl blushed and dashed away.

— Mom! Mom! she exclaimed. — There's a pretty lady with a big belly! A belly round like a ball!

— Yujia, remember your manners, A-Jia hurried to her, carrying a basket full of vegetables.

Little Yujia hid behind her mother, clutching to her skirt, and peered curiously at Shi Qingxuan.

— I'm sorry, My Lady, A-Jia lowered her head.

— It's alright, Shi Qingxuan laughed lightly. He gazed happily at the little girl and said: — You're a pretty lady, too!

— Thank you, the girl said, a smile spreading across her face.

— I'm glad that you and your daughter seem to be doing well, Shi Qingxuan said, turning his gaze back to A-Jia.

— Yes, everyone's been so good to us here, A-Jia smiled, her eyes kind and gentle, — Please tell His Highness my regards, My Lady.

— I will, Shi Qingxuan nodded.

— Welcome, they were interrupted by a bare-skinned, tall man – Yushi Huang's ox. — Please follow me to the cottage. The Rain Master will join you shortly.

— Thank you, Shi Qingxuan said, folding his fan. He exchanged a few more words with A-Jia and little Yujia before following the ox to the cosy, little cottage a bit further away.

The door was opened by Pei Xiu.

— Pei Xiu! I heard you were staying here, Shi Qingxuan said, delighted. — It's nice to see you.

— Please come in. I'll make some tea.

Shi Qingxuan stepped in to the cottage, and was seated at a table as Pei Xiu busied himself with the tea. 

— I heard you were helping the people of Little Island Town, Shi Qingxuan said.

— Yes, I go there every other day to help with the building of the new village. Today I'm helping the farmers here.

Pei Xiu set the table, and when he was pouring tea for Shi Qingxuan, Yushi Huang finally arrived.

— I'm sorry to have kept you waiting, she said and sat down. — How are you doing, Shi Qingxuan?

— I'm fine, thank you, Shi Qingxuan blushed, taking his hand to his belly instinctively.

— What did you want to talk about with me? Yushi Huang asked amicably.

— Oh, I'll... I'll take my leave so you can talk in peace, Pei Xiu said after pouring tea for the Rain Master.

— No, no! Shi Qingxuan flailed his hand. — In fact, I don't mind you both hearing this. So please, take yourself a cup and sit down, Pei Xiu.

Pei Xiu nodded, took a cup and poured himself tea. For a moment, they all savoured its fragrant, springlike taste.

— There's... there's something I'd like to ask of you, Lord Rain Master, Shi Qingxuan began, putting his cup down.

— Yes? Yushi Huang inclined her head.

— Would you... would you accept me as your junior official? Shi Qingxuan asked, feeling a bit awkward. Before anyone had time to say anything, he continued: — I know it might sound like an outrageous request since I... well, I was never meant to be a god, and I was a mere cheat...

— Shi Qingxuan, Yushi Huang said with a gentle voice, — Please listen. Don't be so harsh on yourself.

— That's right, Pei Xiu chimed in. — It's not like you did anything wrong. Lord Water Master was the one who orchestrated it all.

— Yes, but..., Shi Qingxuan trailed off.

Even if I did not know anything, I can't help but feel guilty..., he thought to himself.

— I don't want to stand out. I just want to help people more and..., Shi Qingxuan began, and added with a low voice, — I want to... stay with Ming-xiong... even if it sounds selfish...

— I understand your reasons, Yushi Huang smiled compassionately.

Shi Qingxuan blushed.

— I've talked about this to His Highness and he's been very supportive, but I only made my decision to ask you a while ago. And He Xuan approves of it – in fact he's the one who suggested it to me in the first place, Shi Qingxuan explained.

Yushi Huang was quiet for a while.

— Then I will gladly accept you as junior official, she said, smiling.

— Really?! Shi Qingxuan exclaimed.

— Yes. I don't see any problem with it.

— I was wondering if His Highness would like to hold a meeting about this, to ask the opinion of other heavenly officials, Shi Qingxuan said, contemplatively sipping his tea. — I don't want to anger anyone. I'll see him tomorrow, so I'll ask him.

— Alright, Yushi Huang nodded in agreement. 

Shi Qingxuan flapped his fan in a daze. Yushi Huang's warm acceptance made him feel happy and relieved. He flapped his fan unhurriedly, and emptied his tea cup.

— Well then, please tell me, Yushi Huang began, changing the subject. — How's the baby? How about the preparations for its arrival?

— Oh, the baby is doing well. As you can see, it's gotten quite big already, Shi Qingxuan chuckled. — But there's still alot of preparations to be done. I'm excited! I should go shopping again.

Pei Xiu poured all of them more tea, and they chatted this and that for the next couple of hours, until He Xuan arrived.

Yushi Huang and Pei Xiu came to see them off.

— I've packed alot of best quality rice and vegetables for you, Shi Qingxuan, said Yushi Huang, smiling fondly. — You have to eat well as the baby keeps growing, and I want to help. I sent the best ingredients to His Highness as well, when he was expecting. I'll send my ox back with you, so he can carry the boxes.

— Thank you so much, Lord Rain Master, Shi Qingxuan beamed, a delicate blush rising to his cheeks.

— You're most welcome. I'll send you more whenever you need, so just let me know. If you let me, I'll also send you the ingredients for any after birth confinement dishes you need.

— That would be wonderful! Thank you so much! Shi Qingxuan squeezed her hands with tears glittering in his eyes.

— Thank you for your kindness, Lord Rain Master, He Xuan inclined his head.

He took Shi Qingxuan into his arms and they headed home with Yushi Huang's big, black ox following them.

— What did the Rain Master say? He Xuan asked after a while.

— She said she'll have me as her junior official, Shi Qingxuan replied with a wide smile. — I'll talk with His Highness tomorrow.

**

Shi Qingxuan smiled, gazing across the table at Xie Lian, and cradled his belly with his hands.

— Thank you for coming, Your Highness, although I know that you've been awfully busy.

— It's alright. I wanted to see you too, Xie Lian said, taking a sip of fragrant peach blossom tea. — How have you been?

— Quite tired lately, Shi Qingxuan replied. — The baby's moving alot and keeping me up at night, so I doze off during the day.

— He Xuan told me you made all those steamed buns he brought to the homeless people of Little Island Town.

— Yes, well... my maid Su Xiuying helped me. I know it's not much, but I wanted to help somehow.

— It's plenty, Xie Lian smiled, — I don't know if He Xuan told you, but the children absolutely loved them. They could heve eaten lots of them.

— Yes, he mentioned it, Shi Qingxuan chuckled, blushing.

He sipped his tea, a soft smile curving to his lips. The baby was hiccuping again – he could feel repetitive little jolts in his belly.

— Your Highness, in fact I have something important to tell you, he said then, putting his cup down.

— Yes? Xie Lian blinked his eyes.

— I made my decision. I would like to become a junior official, Shi Qingxuan said. — So, I went to see Lord Rain Master yesterday. I asked if she'd accept me, and she did.

A warm smile spread across Xie Lian's face. He felt both happy and relieved.

— I'm so glad, he said.

— But I told her I wanted to talk with you first, Your Highness. I was thinking... that perhaps you'd like to hold a meeting about it and ask the opinion of other heavenly officials, Shi Qingxuan continued. — I don't want to cause any ruckus.

— You know everyone has always liked you, Xie Lian smiled softly. — But I agree, maybe that would be best. We are holding a meeting next week to discuss the incident of Little Island Town. We could discuss about this then, too. Is that alright with you? I'd like you to come to the meeting.

— Yes, that's fine, I'll come.

— But in case you feel unwell or too tired, just let me know.

— Alright, Shi Qingxuan nodded. — Thank you, Your Highness.

He refilled their cups and sipped his tea.

— Oh, by the way, I saw A-Jia and her daughter, and she sent you her regards. They seem to be doing well, he said.

— I'm glad to hear it, Xie Lian smiled.

After they had finished their tea, Shi Qingxuan took Xie Lian to the village. The weather was sunny, the scent of fresh sea air and pine trees wafting in the soft wind.

— The other day I saw a ghost flame in the village, Shi Qingxuan began after they had walked for a while. — I followed it and told it to wait, so if it has done what I asked, it should still be where I left it.

— Have you any idea where it has come from? Xie Lian asked.

— No, Shi Qingxuan shook his head. — But I'm pretty sure it's not from the village.

They arrived at the overgrown path to the bamboo grove. Shi Qingxuan took hold of Xie Lian's arm, and together they treaded carefully through the foliage. The sun was setting, and the bamboos cast beautiful, slender shadows on the ground full of leaves, which rustled beneath their feet.

When they reached the clearing, the little ghost flame was nowhere to be seen.

— Little ghost flame, where are you? Shi Qingxuan called to it.

— Let's wait for a moment. It might still show itself, said Xie Lian.

He let his eyes sweep around, a bit taken aback as he spotted the charred ruins.

— This is...

— The ruins of a Temple of Wind and Water, Shi Qingxuan said. — I didn't know there was one here until I followed that ghost flame here.

Shi Qingxuan flapped his fan, gazing into the shadows. Right then, he saw a little eerie fire emerging from behind the bamboo stalks, approaching them shyly.

— There you are, he smiled amicably. — I brought my friend as I promised. His Highness can help you.

Xie Lian turned and extended his hand gently towards the ghost fire.

— My name is Xie Lian. Who are you? Would you tell me your name?

The ghost fire came closer.

— My name is Wen Shanyuan, it said with a faint voice. — I'm looking for my sister. Have you seen her?

— What's your sister's name? Xie Lian inquired softly.

— Wen Chanye, the ghost flame replied.

The flame flickered lightly, as though it was anxious. Judging from the boy's voice, he was probably less than ten years old.

Xie Lian and Shi Qingxuan looked at each other.

— I'm afraid we haven't met a girl by that name, said Xie Lian. — What makes you think she'd be here? Would you tell me what happened to you?

The flame was quiet for a while.

— A couple of years ago our father died, and we were left on our own. We've been living on the streets since then, travelling here and there to find food and shelter. It was tough. In one city, we almost ended up into a slave market. We ran, and I decided we'd best find some cosy little village instead. However, the roads are dangerous, so we decided to travel through the woods. We walked and walked, but the rural mountain forests are so vast, that we got lost. At night, a wandering monster attacked us, the boy explained with his tiny voice shaking. — I tried to shoo it off by throwing rocks at it, but it was ravenous. So I told my sister to run and not wait for me. The monster then ate me, but my sister managed to get away. I've been trying to find her, so I could be sure she's alright. This village is the first settlement I came by.

— I'm terribly sorry for what happened to you and your sister, Xie Lian said melancholicly.

— Will you help me find my sister? I just want to know that she's alright... and then I can carry on.

— Of course, Xie Lian nodded. — Let's go look for her together.

They returned to the street, with the ghost fire hovering next to Xie Lian, staying hidden behind his sleeve. Shi Qingxuan and Xie Lian strolled around, asking everyone they came across if they had seen a little girl called Wen Chanye, but no one had seen a lone little girl.

Finally, they came across a house owned by fisherman Zhou. Madam Zhou was picking cabbage from her garden, but when she saw them she straightened herself and tidied her clothes a little.

— My Lady! And... and Your Royal Highness! Good evening to you both! she greeted them with a smile.

— Good evening, Shi Qingxuan said. — Madam, have you seen a lost little girl called Wen Chanye by any chance?

The woman blinked her eyes.

— Indeed, I have, she replied, — My husband and I found a little girl hiding in our shed this morning. She was scared, dirty and hungry. She was very shaken. She didn't tell us much apart from her name at first, but we took her in and gave her some food.

Hearing this, the little ghost flame flickered lightly behind Xie Lian's sleeve. Wen Shanyuan was just a soul and couldn't shed tears, but had he been alive, he would have wept in relief.

— After she had eaten, crying all the time, she told us what happened to her and her brother. She told us that her brother had given into a man-eating monster so that she could escape. What a horrible thing to happen! Madam Zhou shook her head. — She's sleeping now, poor girl. I was about to make her some more to eat. She's so thin and malnourished. My husband and I were thinking we'd take her to Seaside Manor tomorrow, My Lady, to see you and your husband, to tell you about the incident... but it seems you know about it already.

— Yes, we do, Shi Qingxuan nodded. — The brother of that poor girl has unfortunately perished, but my husband will go after that monster.

— I'm so sorry about that boy, Madam Zhou said with a small voice. — The girl said she's homeless. She had no one but her brother.

The door of the house opened and a middle-aged man walked outside.

— Oh, husband! Madam Zhou exclaimed. — My Lady and His Royal Highness here already know about the incident!

— They do? the man blinked. — Well, that's good! Who knows if that monster will try to eat some other traveller if it's not dealth with! How horrible!

— We'll take care of it, Shi Qingxuan said.

— In fact..., Madam Zhou began, a warm smile curving to her kind face. — We were thinking... since the girl has nowhere to go, if it's alright, she could stay with us. My... my husband I were never blessed with children. We could give Wen Chanye a home.

The little ghost flame flickered, as though it was moved. Xie Lian noticed this, and smiled.

— That would be wonderful, Madam, he said softly.

— She'll be like our own daughter. We'll make sure she'll get much warmth and love, said Madam Zhou.

— Thank you, a voice so small that it could hardly be heard echoed in the wind.

— Thank you so much, Shi Qingxuan said, his eyes glistening with tears. — I'm so glad that the little girl is safe and sound.

The door creaked and a bleary-eyed, frightened girl looked out into the darkening night. Madam Zhou had bathed her, dressed her in clean robes and combed her hair.

— Aunt..., she mumbled with a tiny voice.

— Oh, A-Ye, you woke up, Madam Zhou turned to look at her. — Come here, these people have been looking for you.

The girl wobbled shyly towards Xie Lian and Shi Qingxuan.

Xie Lian bent down with a compassionate look on his face.

— My name is Xie Lian, and this friend of mine is Shi Qingxuan. I'm so sorry for what happened.

— That monster ate my brother, didn't it...? the girl let out a sob, tears gathering in her eyes.

— Sadly, that is indeed the case, Xie Lian lamented. — But I promise you we will see that your brother's soul gets a proper funeral.

The girl nodded. Madam Zhou lifted her up into her arms and consoled her.

— You can stay with us. You don't have to live in the streets anymore, she said. — And we'll get your brother a memorial tablet.

— Thank you, thank you..., the girl sobbed.

The little ghost flame had moved to hover behind Shi Qingxuan. Quietly, Wen Shanyuan gazed at his little sister, his ghost flame flickering faintly.

— You'll be alright, sister...

The girl blinked her eyes, spacing out for a moment. She looked around but wasn't sure if what she heard was real or not.

— It's getting dark, let's get you back inside, said Madam Zhou.

— Thank you so much, My Lady, Your Highness, said fisherman Zhou, cupping his hands.

— It's no problem, Shi Qingxuan smiled.

After the middle-aged couple had returned inside with Wen Chanye, the little ghost flame moved away from his hiding place behind Shi Qingxuan.

— I'm glad my little sister is safe and sound, Wen Shanyuan said with a quiet voice. — Thank you for your help. I am forever grateful to you, and to that kind couple who let her stay with them.

— I'm glad we could be of help, Xie Lian nodded.

In the darkening night, Xie Lian performed a service for the boy's soul, and together with Shi Qingxuan he watched as the flickering flame started to rise higher and higher, until it finally dissipated. For some time, they stood in silence, gazing into the dark blue sky, where the first stars appeared.

— Poor children..., Shi Qingxuan sighed.

Instinctively, he took his hand to his belly. The baby was wiggling, and he stroked his belly gently to soothe it down.

Baobao, your dad and I will always protect you, he thought to himself. You're safe in my womb, and after you have been born, you'll be safe in our arms. No monsters will get close to you. Not Venerables of Empty Words, demons or evil spirits, not man-eating monsters. None.

Shi Qingxuan lowered his gaze. He felt so terrible for those brother and sister, who had had no place to go to, and thinking they'd be safer in the woods, had wandered there, only to come across a man-eating monster.

— We should go back and tell He Xuan what has happened, he said then.

— Yes, Xie Lian nodded, melancholy in his voice.

The lanterns had been lit when they returned, casting a comforting light into the darkness. Shi Qingxuan opened the door and stepped into the main hall.

— Ming-xiong!

Hearing the distress in his voice, the Ghost King hurried to him from his study.

— What is it? Did you manage to find out where that ghost flame had come from?

— We did, Shi Qingxuan nodded. — Ming-xiong, it was the soul of a boy, who was attacked and eaten by a monster somewhere in the woods – I don't know exactly how far from here. But the monster must be killed before it eats anyone else.

— I'll go look for it straight away, He Xuan said resolutely.

— May I come with you, He Xuan? Xie Lian asked. — Together we might find it faster.

— Yes, Your Highness, the Ghost King nodded. Then he looked at Shi Qingxuan, taking his hand to his cheek: — Qingxuan, we'll be back as soon as possible. Go get some rest.

— Alright, Shi Qingxuan nodded. — Be careful both of you.

He watched as He Xuan and Xie Lian left, and stood in place for a while, stroking his belly absentmindedly.

— Oh...! he snapping out of it as the baby suddenly kicked. — Yes, yes, let's go lie down.

Slowly, he walked into the bedroom and lay down into his nest with a huff. He closed his eyes, cradling his belly in his arms.

— You know, baobao, I really, really want to become a heavenly official, he mumbled. With these events, he felt his resolve was even stronger than before. — I want to help people. I want to safe children from man-eating monsters.

When He Xuan and Xie Lian got back, it was already completely dark. Shi Qingxuan hurried to the main hall the moment he heard the door.

— Did you kill it? he asked, worriedly.

— Yes, we did, He Xuan replied with a serious tone. — People don't have to worry about that monster anymore. It didn't take that long to find it.

— Although, the site of the incident was much further than I thought, said Xie Lian. — That poor girl had ran quite a distance. She must have wandered in the woods for a day at least before reaching this village.

— And... the boy? Shi Qingxuan inquired. — Was there anything left of his body?

— Unfortunately no, Xie Lian shook his head. — The monster had devoured him entirely.

Shi Qingxuan lowered his gaze, sadness flowing from his eyes.

It seemed that the monster had been satiated for a moment by eating the boy, since it hadn't chased after the little girl.

— At least he managed to save his sister...

— It's good that you found the little ghost flame. We were able to grant him his wish so he could move on.

**

Xie Lian spent the next day at home. The morning was slow and comfortable; after the baby had had his morning feed, Xie Lian cuddled and played with him, and watched lovingly as he ate his snack of scrambled eggs. Lately he had been so busy that he hadn't had much time to spend with little maple leaf in the morning, which had made him feel bad. The boy seemed incredibly delighted that he got his mother's full attention, smiling and babbling at him constantly.

After little maple leaf went to take his first nap of the day, Xie Lian lay languidly down on the bed, snuggling close to Hua Cheng.

— Did the little one fall asleep easily? Hua Cheng asked, caressing his hair.

— Mm, no, Xie Lian murmured, resting his head on Hua Cheng's chest. — He was fussy and didn't want to sleep. I think he was afraid I might be on my way again. It took me some time to soothe him.

Xie Lian sighed, feeling heavy with guilt. He raised his head and looked at the Ghost King.

— I feel bad for neglecting him lately, he said.

— Gege has not neglected anyone, Hua Cheng said, brushing his cheek. — Even when you come home late and tired after helping people all day, you always make sure to spend some time with him. If he's asleep, you always go check on him. Combining work and family life is challenging to any busy parent, and gege is not just anyone, but the strongest of the martial gods.

— Mm..., Xie Lian hummed, unconvinved by his husband's words.

— Your Highness, you're doing a wonderful job as a parent, Hua Cheng said solemnly, leaning closer and claiming his lips into a soft, lingering kiss. — The boy is suffering from separation anxiety, but it's only natural at his age.

— He has let you do more things lately, though, Xie Lian noted, a gentle smile curving to his lips.

— True, but at bedtime he still prefers gege, Hua Cheng chuckled.

— By the way, we should start planning for his birthday, Xie Lian said softly, warm light radiating from his eyes. — I was thinking about the zhuazhou ceremony...

— Oh, right, Hua Cheng blinked his eye, — We have to include a sword, but I don't think we can place Eming there. Otherwise the boy will pick the sword just because it's Eming.

They both burst into light laughter.

— That's right, he likes Eming, Xie Lian said. — But the other reason we can't put Eming there is that Ruoye would be sad, since it couldn't be included.

— Mm, we'll have to pick some sword from the armory, Hua Cheng hummed, kissing Xie Lian gently.

For a moment, they exchanged loving, butterfly-soft kisses, accompanied by light laughter.

— San Lang, Xie Lian said then, — do you think I should build some kind of palace in the Heavenly Realm? Well, it doesn't necessarily have to be a palace, but some kind of residence at least, to hold meetings. I'll hold a meeting next week about the incident in Little Island Town.

— If you ask me, I'd build gege the most wonderful palace ever, Hua Cheng murmured. — But I know gege doesn't want anything that imposing.

— Yes, I was thinking about something modest, said Xie Lian. — Something stylish, but modest. Would San Lang help me design it?

— Of course, Hua Cheng smiled, — Whenever gege wishes, I'm ready to help.

— Thank you, San Lang, Xie Lian chuckled. — We can design it together and you can draw it.

He pressed his head back against Hua Cheng's chest and closed his eyes for a while.

— Shi Qingxuan told me yesterday that he's made up his mind and would like to become a junior heavenly official, he said then. — He also said he visited Lord Rain Master to ask if she'd make him her junior official, and she approved. But we decided we'll discuss it in the meeting as well.

— I'm glad he finally decided, Hua Cheng said, stroking Xie Lian's back.

— Yes, I feel relieved, Xie Lian sighed, smiling a little. — He's a good friend, I don't want to lose him.

Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.

— Your Highness, there's a letter for you, Yin Yu said as he stepped in.

Xie Lian opened his eyes in surprise and got up. Yin Yu gave him the letter and left.

— Who is it from? asked Hua Cheng.

— It's from Her Majesty the Empress, Xie Lian replied.

"Your Royal Highness,

How are you, Your Highness? I take it you must have been very busy recently. The whole court is talking about the appearance of the ancient monster Xiangliu in Little Island Town. All kinds of rumours about the events are circulating, so I thought I'd write to you. Would you give me a detailed account of what actually transpired? I will then tell it to my husband His Majesty the Emperor.

I heard that alot of people were killed, and that many were left homeless. The little town is very far from the Capital, so it took a few days for us to hear about it.

I wholeheartedly trust you have done your utmost to help those people, Your Highness. But I cannot but pity those people. I talked with His Majesty, and he decided to send some aid there. It should arrive in a few days.

With best regards,
Her Majesty the Empress.

PS. Your Highness, I recall your little one is about to turn one soon. That's so wonderful! The first year of a child is always so precious – the first smiles, giggles and words! I wish I'd be pregnant again soon. I have given His Majesty the Emperor two sons, but he'd like more. In fact, I wouldn't mind having a little princess either. 

I'm so happy for you, Your Highness, and your family. I hope your little one will have a wonderful birthday. If you let me, may I send a gift for him?"

Xie Lian wasn't surprised. The monster had been so extraordinary, it was no wonder that people already talked about it everywhere. It wouldn't probably take long for people to start writing books and plays about their fight against Xiangliu, although no one had actually witnessed how they took it down.

— Her Majesty the Empress is asking me about Xiangliu's attack, Xie Lian said. — She says that His Majesty the Emperor has sent help for the people of Little Island Town.

— That's very good, Hua Cheng murmured.

— Yes, Xie Lian smiled. — I'd better write a response to her right away, before little maple leaf wakes up from his nap.

— Alright, said Hua Cheng. — I'll leave you to it. I'll be in the armory.

— Mm, Xie Lian kissed the Ghost King gently and watched him stride off.

He headed to the table, sat down, ground some ink, chose a delicate brush and began to write.

Xie Lian had just finished the letter and put down his brush, when there was a knock on the door and Hua Cheng stepped in, carrying a tea tray.

— I thought gege might like some refreshments.

— Thank you, San Lang, Xie Lian smiled.

He cleared the table and watched as Hua Cheng served the tea.

— I'll ask Yin Yu to deliver the letter after lunch, Xie Lian said, taking his cup to his lips. — By the way, Her Majesty the Empress said she'd like to send a birthday gift to little maple leaf.

— That's very kind of Her Majesty, Hua Cheng hummed.

— Mm, Xie Lian nodded. — I'd like to go do some shopping before his birthday. The book is almost ready, but I'd like to get him something else as well. I'll probably have more time after the meeting. I'd love to go shopping to the Capital with San Lang.

— We can go any day gege wishes, Hua Cheng said and finished his tea.  He leant closer and claimed Xie Lian's lips into a soft kiss. — It's about time to wake little maple leaf from his nap. I'll go get him while gege finishes drinking tea.

— Alright, Xie Lian smiled.

Hua Cheng got up and left the room. Xie Lian sipped his tea quickly, so that he could take the boy into his arms. Soon the door opened again, and a bleary-eyed little boy gazed at him in his father's embrace. The moment he saw his mother a broad smile spread across his face and he squealed happily.

— Come here, little maple leaf, Xie Lian extended his hands and Hua Cheng moved him gently into his arms.

— Mama, the boy uttered in a cute voice, gazing at him with bright eyes.

Xie Lian's eyes widened and his heart leapt with joy. 

— Did you...? Did you just...? he stammered.

— Mama, he was cut short as the boy repeated the word.

After the initial surprise, Xie Lian's face melted into a warm smile, and he was filled with so much love his eyes turned misty with happy tears.

— That's right, he smiled, pressing his forehead against the boy's.— Mama. You can say mama! San Lang, he just called me mama!

The baby giggled softly, smiling like the sun.

Hua Cheng sat down next to them, his eye radiating with soft light.

— Mama is wonderful, isn't he? Hua Cheng smiled at the baby.

The boy snuggled his mother, burying his head into his chest.

— I'm sorry that I've been so busy lately, Xie Lian said soothingly. — But today I'm home all day. We can play more after lunch.

The boy lifted his head and looked at him happily. Then he turned his gaze at Hua Cheng and extended his hand to grab his braid.

— Can you say dada next? Xie Lian coaxed him softly.

— Bah-bah! the boy replied.

Xie Lian burst out laughing, tears of joy streaming down his face.

— Mama and dada, he said, petting the boy's head. — San Lang, he just said his first word! I'm so happy!

— Mm, Hua Cheng hummed, leaning in to kiss Xie Lian softly.

— Little maple leaf, it's time for lunch. Are you hungry? Let's go eat together, all three of us. You, mama and dada.

— Mm, the baby mumbled.

**

At the beginning of the next week, the midwives of the Imperial Palace arrived at Seaside Manor. Shi Qingxuan greeted them enthusiastically, and guided them to the tea room to have some tea.

— Thank you so much for coming. I'm grateful that Her Majesty the Empress allows me to use her midwives.

— Her Majesty sent her best regards, the older of the women said with a kind voice. — My name is Shu Fen, I'm the head midwife of Her Majesty the Empress. It is an honour to help the former Wind Master.

Shi Qingxuan chuckled, sipping his tea.

— Tell me, My Lady, do you have any concerns about the pregnancy? How are you feeling? inquired Shu Fen.

— Well, my pregnancy aches have increased, but other than that, I feel fine, Shi Qingxuan replied and glanced affectionately at He Xuan. — My husband gives me a massage every night.

— That's very good, Shu Fen nodded and sipped her tea.

— The baby is kicking alot, Shi Qingxuan continued. — It's more active at night. And the kicks are strong enough that my husband can feel them too.

— Very good, Shu Fen smiled.

After they had finished their tea, they moved to the bedroom. Shi Qingxuan lay down on the bed and the midwives rolled his robes up to reveal his baby bump. They began measuring and palpating his belly gently, but Shi Qingxuan couldn't help but feel a bit nervous.

— I trust you have had regular doctor check ups, My Lady? asked the head midwife.

— Yes, we've used the village doctor. He's very thorough.

— That's good, Shu Fen nodded. — The baby seems to be healthy and growing well, My Lady.

Shi Qingxuan smiled, feeling the baby's kicks.

— I suppose you wish to give birth here, My Lady?

— Yes, Shi Qingxuan nodded resolutely, a delicate blush rising to his cheeks.

— If you wish, we will stay here from the beginning of August until the baby has been born and your confinement has ended, to ensure that everything will go smoothly.

— That would be nice, thank you, Shi Qingxuan said. — Although, if everything goes well, I'd prefer that only my husband and His Highness accompany me during childbirth.

— That's alright, Shu Fen said. — We'll be here if needed. I understood that His Highness has given you the pregnancy information scrolls we had made for him?

— Yes, I've been reading them over and over diligently, Shi Qingxuan replied. — I wanted to be as well informed as I could before getting pregnant.

— That's good, Shu Fen said softly. With the examination done, she straightened herself. — Everything seems to be well, My Lady.

— I'm glad, Shi Qingxuan sighed, smiling radiantly.

— At the beginning of the next month, you can start counting the baby's movements. Count them for an hour every morning and evening, so you'll know the baby is well.

— Yes, Shi Qingxuan said, taking his hand to his belly.

After the midwives had left, Shi Qingxuan wrapped his arms around He Xuan and pressed his head against his chest to inhale his musky scent.

— How are you feeling? the Ghost King asked, stroking his back.

— Excited, Shi Qingxuan said with a muffled voice. He raised his head and smiled softly. — I can't wait to start counting the kicks.

**

A few days later, the meeting was held at Mu Qing's palace in the New Heavenly Capital. All the other gods had already gathered inside as Xie Lian strolled down the streets with Shi Qingxuan and Yushi Huang. When they arrived at the palace, a junior official led Shi Qingxuan to a tearoom to enjoy some refreshments.

— Wait here until we have discussed the Little Island Town incident, said Xie Lian. — It wouldn't take long since most of the heavenly officials are already well informed about what's been going on.

— Alright, Shi Qingxuan nodded and sat down.

Xie Lian and Yushi Huang entered the main hall, where everyone was waiting.

— Your Highness, someone greeted him.

— Your Royal Highness.

— Thank you for coming, everyone, Xie Lian said and sat down on the chair Mu Qing had retrieved for him.

Feng Xin and Mu Qing had taken their places on each side of his chair. Xie Lian flashed them a little smile before turning back to the other heavenly officials.

— About the incident at Little Island Town..., he began. — I thank you all for your hard work in purifying the polluted water and securing The place. It would have become a much bigger disaster had we not worked swiftly.

— I never thought something like Xiangliu still existed, Pei Ming commented. — Your Highness, do you think it's possible that other ancient beasts exist still as well, slumbering somewhere, forgotten by the world?

— I do not know, Xie Lian shook his head. — It's not impossible. And new strong monsters can always appear, too. We just have to deal with them if they surface somewhere.

— Your Highness, I have gathered all information I could find about the ancient monsters, said Ling Wen. — If you wish, we could go through them and check any locations where they were seen in ancient times, just in case.

— Yes, that would be good. Search parties shall be led by any heavenly official who reigns in the domain in question. No one goes alone. Please report to Ling Wen whether you find anything suspicious or not.

— Understood, Your Highness.

Xie Lian smiled. He was pleased how seamlessly the heavenly officials had worked together as of late. And he was also more than happy that no one raised questions about whether Xiangliu's attack was He Xuan's fault or not.

— If no one has anything to add to this matter, I suggest we move on to the next, Xie Lian said and looked at the door. — Shi Qingxuan, please come in.

The doors opened and everyone turned their heads to look at the person who stepped inside. Shi Qingxuan had put on his white Daoist robe, and his hair was adorned with a beautiful headpiece. Just this week, he had developed a slight waddle, but it was pronounced by his limping, and he walked slowly in, holding one of his most elegant fans. Shi Qingxuan hadn't been in the Heavenly Realm since his downfall, and he hadn't seen the New Heavenly Capital or its new palaces before. Everything looked familiar but still strange at the same time.

Although the hall was full of familiar faces, Shi Qingxuan felt his heart pounding nervously, and his hands turned sweaty.

— Hello, everyone, he said and flashed a little smile.

Mu Qing moved swiftly and retrieved a chair where Shi Qingxuan could sit down.

— Thank you, Shi Qingxuan said, flapping his fan. Then he turned his gaze back to the gods.

— We've missed you, Wind Ma–, someone began, — I mean, Former Wind Master.

— Yes, we definitely have! someone else chimed in.

— That's right! We're still lacking most of the Elemental Masters!

— Obviously, Shi Qingxuan cannot become the Wind Master again, Xie Lian said softly. — But what I want to know is whether anyone of you have anything against the idea that Lord Rain Master would make him her junior official.

— Why would we? I don't, someone said. — As the Wind Master, he was always friendly to everyone.

— That's true, and we are desperately understaffed, said Ling Wen. — Even as a junior official, Shi Qingxuan would be a great help to us. He knows how things work here. I have nothing against it.

— I don't have anything against it either, said Lang Qianqiu.

In the next moment, the hall was filled with similar statements, and the atmosphere was livened up, with cheers like "We're getting the Wind Master back!", "He was always so generous, giving away thousands of merits just like that!", "It was always cheerful with him around!", "I had hoped he'd come back!"

Xie Lian smiled softly, his gaze meeting with Shi Qingxuan's.

— I guess it's decided then.

Yushi Huang walked to Shi Qingxuan.

— In that case, welcome to my household, Shi Qingxuan.

— Thank you so much! Thank you, everyone, Shi Qingxuan chuckled, his eyes bright, and moved by his warm welcome.

— However, I have one condition, Yushi Huang said then.

— What is it? Shi Qingxuan blinked his eyes.

— As a junior official, you demand no work from me until that baby has been born, Yushi Huang said with a gentle voice. — You're on leave until the effects of the child-bearing pill wear off, alright?

— Alright, Shi Qingxuan smiled. — I'll be ready to start working right after that.

Chapter Text

Next morning Shi Qingxuan woke up to the first light of the sun softly streaming through the curtains. He Xuan was still asleep, his arm wrapped protectively around him, the sunlight casting a warm glow to his pale face. Shi Qingxuan couldn't help but smile at his slumbering husband lovingly.

— Ming-xiong, he called out with a gentle voice in their spiritual communication array.

— Mm..., He Xuan mumbled.

— Ming-xiong.

The Ghost King opened his eyes and looked at Shi Qingxuan sleepily.

— Good morning, Ming-xiong, Shi Qingxuan smiled.

— Good morning, but why are you talking to me through a spiritual communication array? the Ghost King replied.

— I just wanted to try it out. It's been so long since I was able to use it last time, Shi Qingxuan chuckled.

He Xuan leant closer to and kissed him softly.

— I'm glad we can contact each other like this now, he said. — I feel better knowing you can contact me whenever you need to.

— I feel more secure too, Shi Qingxuan nodded, taking his hand to his belly.

They gazed at each other softly in the morning sun.

— How's the baby?

— It's kicking, Shi Qingxuan smiled.

He Xuan moved his hand to his bump, stroking it in a gentle, unhurried motion. The baby was indeed moving, and he couldn't help but shift the blanket aside, lift Shi Qingxuan's nightrobe and lean in to kiss his belly.

Shi Qingxuan giggled, his eyes sparkling brightly.

Suddenly, the baby kicked so hard that his belly protruded.

— Oh–!  Shi Qingxuan gasped, his eyes widening in surprise, and a delicate blush rising to his cheeks. — Ming-xiong! Ming-xiong! Did you see that?!

— I certainly did, He Xuan smirked.

Shi Qingxuan burst out laughing, tears flowing from his eyes.

— Ming-xiong, we can finally see the baby's movements from outside! he exclaimed, his heart fluttering in happiness. — Oh! he gasped as the baby kicked again, causing his belly to protrude.

Gazing at his bump in astonishment, Shi Qingxuan stroked it gently with his hands. Then his eyes met with He Xuan's, whose expression was soft and warm. His pale hand moved to Shi Qingxuan's and he entwined their fingers.

— Baobao is growing and getting stronger.

— Mm..., Shi Qingxuan nodded, a motherly smile curving to his lips. — Ming-xiong, kiss me.

The Ghost King straightened himself and claimed his lips into a warm, lingering kiss.

— I'd like to go shopping to the Capital, Shi Qingxuan said. — We should buy all the baby stuff we're still missing. And we should get a present for little Fengye's birthday.

— We can go any day you like.

— I'll make a list of things that we need. Can we go tomorrow?

— Yes, we can.

— Good! I want to buy the fabric for my baby sling, Shi Qingxuan smiled. — Oh, but I want to order the rest of the baby clothes from the ghost seamstresses who made that dress of mine.

— Alright, He Xuan nodded and kissed him.

— There's so much to buy, now that I think about it..., Shi Qingxuan mumbled absentmindedly, a soft smile lingering on his lips. — Day robes, nighties, winter robes, hats, a matress, sheets, towels, a bathtub...

— We'll have time to get them all, He Xuan hummed.

— Ming-xiong, I'm excited, Shi Qingxuan beamed, stroking his belly. — Just a few months and we'll be parents.

**

The next day was sunny, and Shi Qingxuan decided to put on his dress. The soft silk flowed elegantly down his round belly, and he couldn't help but smile as he gazed at his reflection in the mirror.

— Don't I look good, Ming-xiong? he giggled, turning his gaze to He Xuan.

— You look dashing, He Xuan murmured into his ear, wrapping his arms around him, and caressed his bump softly.

Shi Qingxuan hummed, turning around to circle his arms around He Xuan's neck, and pressed a butterfly-soft kiss on his lips.

— Ming-xiong, got an idea! he exclaimed suddenly. — Why don't you turn into your female form? We could go shopping as girl friends! That would be so much fun!

He Xuan stared at him blankly.

— And here I thought I'd never have to use that female form again..., he sighed.

— Ming-xiong, please, please please! Shi Qingxuan beamed excitedly. — Just this once! It would be fun! I think your female form is gorgeous!

— ...Alright, alright, He Xuan smirked, — but just this once.

— Thank you, Ming-xiong! Shi Qingxuan smooched him on the cheek. — Come on, let's get going!

The Capital was as lively as ever, filled with people, shops, flowers and noise. Shi Qingxuan flapped his fan elegantly, with an excited smile blooming on his face as they sauntered down the street. Camellias were in full bloom, but instead of gazing at the their vibrant flowers, Ming Yi was admiring Shi Qungxuan's bright smile, distracted by his delicate laughter.

Right then, a group of kids ran past them, laughing and shouting loudly.

— Ouch...! Shi Qingxuan gasped, taking his other hand to his belly, as the baby suddenly kicked him so hard it hurt. — Baobao, what is it?

Ming Yi snapped out of it, taking her hand to Shi Qingxuan's belly.

— It's probably reacting to the noise, she mumbled.

Shi Qingxuan blushed, gazing at his bump for a while, and stroked it gently.

— Don't be scared, baobao, he said with a soft, motherly voice. — They were just kids running around and playing together.

After the baby had calmed down, Shi Qingxuan looked at Ming Yi and wrapped his arm around hers.

— Come on, I want to go to some fabric shop first, he said with a smile. — I want a beautiful fabric for the baby sling.

They continued down the road, and after some time found a promising shop. Shi Qingxuan's eyes sparkled as they stepped in – the whole place was brimming with colourful, shiny silks. He walked around the shop, letting his fingers slide across the smooth surface of the fabrics.

— Ming-xiong, can I choose anything I like? he asked.

— Money is not a problem these days, Ming Yi reminded him. — Just pick anything you fancy.

— How about this one? Shi Qingxuan asked, admiring a red silk fabric with auspicious flower pattern. — This would be lovely!

Ming Yi smiled, touching the the silk softly with her pale fingers.

— It looks good.

— I want this one, Shi Qingxuan said.

— Alright, Ming Yi nodded and rummaged her sleeve to find her purse.

After she had paid for the fabric, they left and continued to the next street. There, a jewellery shopkeeper called out to them:

— Ladies, come have a look at my wonderful collection!

Shi Qingxuan tugged at Ming Yi's sleeve and waddled in, his hand resting on his bump.

— Welcome, welcome! the shopkeeper, a lady in a flowery robe and a warm smile, greeted them enthusiastically.

— My best friend and I are looking for a gift for a baby's one year birthday, Shi Qingxuan said, fanning vigorously. — We came shopping while our husbands are at work!

Ming Yi looked at Shi Qingxuan, but said nothing.

— We have the best quality gold and silver jewellery, longevity locks and jade pendants, the shopkeeper said. With her delicate hands, she showcased some intricate pendants, and shining necklaces and bracelets. — What do you say about these, Madam?

— Ming-xiong, what do you say? Shi Qingxuan asked in the spiritual communication array.

— I think they're really nice.

For a moment, Shi Qingxuan reminisced about the longevity locks he and his brother had worn. Now, instead of a longevity lock he wore a golden necklace around his neck, made out of He Xuan's ashes, and with it, he was bound to his husband. He Xuan had given it to him on their wedding night.

The autumn moon was rising, peeking behind the tall pine trees as it made its way towards the sea. Its silver light streamed softly through the curtains of their bed chamber, as though it was demurely peeking at the newlywed couple dressed in red.

— I have something to give you, He Xuan murmured against Shi Qingxuan's lips.

He retrieved a glimmering necklace from his robes and, with careful, gentle movements put it around Shi Qingxuan's neck.

— What's this? A wedding gift? Shi Qingxuan blinked his eyes.

The necklace glimmered like a soft dream in the moonlight, seeming both real and unreal at the same time.

— I never thought I'd give my ashes to anyone, He Xuan mumbled into his ear. — But my fate has always been entwined with yours.

— Your ashes...?! Shi Qingxuan felt his heart skip a beat, and he shivered imperceptly under the Ghost King's gaze.

— That's right. My ashes, He Xuan said. — Who else would have them but my wife?

Shi Qingxuan's eyes flickered, filled with tears. He couldn't stop them from overflowing as his heart filled with a myriad of emotions.

— I'll... I'll keep them well, I promise, he whispered softly, leaning into the Ghost King's embrace. — Ming-xiong, I love you.

— I love you, too, He Xuan murmured, claiming his lips into a long, loving kiss.

Shi Qingxuan snapped out of his thoughts and blinked his eyes. As he glanced at Ming Yi again, he couldn't help but blush.

In the end, they settled with a beautiful silver necklace.

I think little Fengye would like it, and His Highness too, since Crimson Rain Sought Flower also wears silver jewellery, Shi Qingxuan thought to himself happily.

After they left the shop, they walked around, shopping for all kinds of baby stuff, and Shi Qingxuan was absolutely beaming with excitement. Once they had purchased almost everything they needed, they decided to take a break and eat something.

— Ming-xiong, let's go to that good wonton restaurant, Shi Qingxuan suggested.

— Alright.

They headed to the restaurant with their robes fluttering in the soft wind, but once they reached it, they were struck by surprise: two familiar figures, one dressed in white and the other dressed in red, were standing at the entrance.

— Your Highness! Crimson Rain Sought Flower! Shi Qingxuan waved enthusiastically. — What are you doing here?

— We were doing some shopping for little maple leaf's birthday, Xie Lian smiled, — and I thought it would be nice to have lunch here.

Hua Cheng eyed Ming Yi a bit amusedly, but said nothing. Ming Yi glared back at him, her dark eyes stern under her long lashes.

— We were shopping for the baby, said Shi Qingxuan, moving his hand to rest on his belly. — I got this wonderful idea that we could go shopping as girl friends! I've had so much fun! I haven't seen Ming Yi in his female form for so long! he turned his gaze to her, and when their eyes met, Ming Yi's expression immediately softened.

— That's wonderful, Xie Lian smiled. — Since you're here, why don't we get a table for four and eat together?

— That's a good idea, Shi Qingxuan fanned happily. — Let's go in, I'm starving.

Before they stepped in, Ming Yi turned herself back into his original male form. They were welcomed by a smiling waiter, who showed them to a nice table.

— What would you like, gege? Hua Cheng asked.

— Mm, I think I'll have pork filling, Xie Lian hummed, reading the menu.

The waiter came back and served them tea.

— What shall I get you? he asked.

— Two bowls of wonton soup with pork fillling, replied Hua Cheng.

— And two with vegetable filling, said Shi Qingxuan.

— Coming right up, the waiter said and left.

Shi Qingxuan turned to look at Xie Lian, who was seated opposite him, and leant a bit closer.

— Your Highness, has little maple leaf learnt any other words yet? he inquired cheerfully.

— No, but he's saying mama alot. I love it when he calls me mama, Xie Lian chuckled, his eyes shimmering with soft light. — We've tried to teach him say dada next, but so far he has yet to say it.

Xie Lian smiled at Hua Cheng, who gazed back at him with a gentle look in his eye.

Shi Qingxuan flapped softly with his fan, a delicate blush rising to his cheeks. He lowered his gaze to his bump and stroked it gently.

I can't wait for baobao to call me mama, he thought to himself.

Soon the waiter returned with four bowls of steaming wonton soup. Shi Qingxuan took his chopsticks and brought a wonton to his mouth.

— Mm, he hummed in delight as munched on it.

After he had eaten a few mouthfuls, he was suddenly startled by a strong kick.

— Oh! he gasped, taking his hand to his belly.

After a couple of kicks, there was a completely new sensation: it felt as though the baby had just flipped around in delight.

— What just...? Shi Qingxuan's eyes widened in astonishment.

— What is it? He Xuan turned his head and blinked his eyes.

— That... that felt like a somersault, Shi Qingxuan uttered, perplexed.

— Maybe the baby really likes wonton soup, Xie Lian chuckled with a smile.

Shi Qingxuan burst into a crisp laughter, his heart fluttering with joy.

— Is this your new favourite food, baobao? he giggled, stroking his belly, his smile reaching to his ears.

Once they had eaten, they decided to go admire the blooming trees. Together, the two Ghost Kings and their wives walked leisurely down the street in a flurry of delicate petals. However, suddenly they were stopped by a young lady dressed in richly decorated robes. Holding a flowery fan, she approached them hesitantly.

— E... Excuse me.

— Miss, is everything alright? Xie Lian asked amicably.

— I... I was on my way to the Temple of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince of Xianle..., the woman said, — But... aren't you His Royal Highness and Crimson Rain Sought Flower, the Ghost King?

— That's right, Xie Lian nodded.

— And you must be..., the woman turned her gaze at Shi Qingxuan and He Xuan, — The Former Wind Master and the Ship-Sinking Black Water...

— That's correct, Shi Qingxuan said. — Miss, how did you recognise us all so easily?

The woman was quiet for a while, her lips quivering slightly.

— My name is Jing Yutao, she said then, squeezing her fan. — I was betrothed to Zhi Qiangwei.

— Zhi Qiangwei? Shi Qingxuan blinked his eyes.

This lady is the bride of that young master who raged at me in winter? he thought to himself. The one whose engagement was broken off because of all the debt and misfortune he had ran into due to the Water Master's absence?

— I know that my fiance – that is... my former fiance – confronted you some months back. I'm very sorry for his rudeness, and thankful that Ship-Sinking Black Water was kind and helped him, Jing Yutao lowered her head.

— Your engagement hasn't been renewed? He Xuan knitted his brows.

— Unfortunately not, Jing Yutao lamented. She lifted her head, her lovely eyes full of tears. — If anyone of you could help me... so that my engagement could be renewed...

— Let's go to my temple and you can tell us everything, Xie Lian said softly.

— Thank you so much, Your Highness!

They took Jing Yutao to the Temple of the Crown Prince of Xianle, where the cultivators welcomed them heartily and served them some tea.

— Miss, please tell us what's happened, Xie Lian said after the cultivators had left.

Jing Yutao sipped her tea, choosing her words for a while.

— Zhi Qiangwei told me that with the compensations paid by Ship-Sinking Black Water, his family has been able to start building new ships and continue their business, she began. — Naturally, we thought that our engagement would be renewed, but... but it wasn't. My father insisted he'd find a better man for me, from a wealthy family with no financial problems or bad fortune.

Jing Yutao's hands shook imperceptly, and her eyes flickered with tears.

— Our engagement was arranged, but A-Wei and I fell in love. We really love each other, she said with a quiet voice. — I know he is rude to others sometimes, however, to me he has always been gentle and kind, and he truly cares about me. My... my wedding dress had already been commissioned and the wedding preparations were underway... And still my father decided to break off the engagement.

— Have you told your father that you truly love Zhi Qiangwei? asked Xie Lian.

— I have tried, but he doesn't listen to me. I know he only wants the best for me, but I don't care if it will take some time for the Zhi family to get back to the prominent position which they used to have. I want to marry A-Wei, stand by him and help his family to rebuild their business. My dowry would also help him.

Jing Yutao's face had turned pale, and for a moment she covered her mouth with her slender hand.

— The thing is... I have been seeing A-Wei in secret, she started then. — At first, we thought that at some point my father would change his mind. But when it seemed that he was adamant I should marry someone else, I... I...

Her lips quivered, and she blushed delicately.

— I asked A-Wei to sleep with me. I thought that if I got pregnant by him, my father would have no choice but to let us marry, she said with a shaking voice. — I came to this temple to pray for Your Highness that I'd manage to conceive, but I just didn't fall pregnant... not until...

— Miss Jing, are you perhaps suffering from morning sickness? Xie Lian asked softly.

The woman nodded.

— Since last week, she sobbed. — I haven't been able to tell A-Wei yet. And now that I'm pregnant, I don't know how to tell my father. What if he disowns me instead of letting me marry?

— If he cares about you, he won't do that, Shi Qingxuan said resolutely. — Tell Zhi Qiangwei as fast as you can, then take him with you to talk to your father. Although, it's probably best to remind him to act respectfully and not lose his temper...

— Yes, convince your father together, Xie Lian chimed in. — Not every man is ready to take responsibility for a child they have fathered. You don't have to tell your father you had actually planned that child together, if he sees it as an accident, he might see Zhi Qiangwei as an honourable man who is ready to take responsibility.

— If that doesn't help, just tell him it was all planned, and that you will marry and won't be persuaded otherwise, Shi Qingxuan said.

— And if he still decides to throw you out, just elope together, Hua Cheng commented.

— Do you believe in true love, Miss Jing? Shi Qingxuan asked.

— I most definitely do, Jing Yutao replied with a small smile curving to her lips and looked at Xie Lian and Hua Cheng. — I'm a devoted believer of Your Highness and the Ghost King. And after meeting me, A-Wei has visited this temple to pray and offer incense many times as well.

A soft smile curved to Xie Lian's lips, his eyes radiating warmth.

— True love will always find a way, Miss Jing, he said, — No paths are bound.

Jing Yutao started to weep, but this time she didn't cry out of anguish, but out of relief and hope. She took her trembling hand to her belly.

— I will go to see A-Wei straight from here. And then we'll go talk to my father together, she said with determination. — Thank you for your help, Your Highness. Thank you all for your help. 

After they had finished their teas, they gave some sachets of the herbal tea mixture for Jing Yutao to take with her, and then escorted her to the Zhi family residence.

— I hope everything will work out well for them, Shi Qingxuan hummed as they left.

— Yes, I hope Miss Jing's father understands how much they love each other, Xie Lian smiled.

They came to a square, where a group of people had gathered to watch a play. On the stage, a woman in white Daoist robes was pacing around, agitated. She opened her fan, covering her belly with it.

— What do I do? she wailed desperately. — The pregnancy will start showing soon. How will I explain it to my husband? How will I explain to him that it's not his child?

— What?! Shi Qingxuan blinked his eyes. — Is that me?!

A person in black robes dashed onto the stage and grabbed hold of the "Shi Qingxuan."

— You don't have to explain anything, let's just pretend I kidnapped you, "He Xuan" said.

Shi Qingxuan blushed, flapping his fan vigorously, watching as the couple vanished to the back of the stage.

— Ming-xiong, did you see that? I'm pregnant for you and you just kidnapped me, he chuckled in a low voice.

— Seems like there's a new play of you two, Hua Cheng smirked amusedly.

The people cheered, seemingly enjoying the play. Hearing the loud noises, the baby kicked, and Shi Qingxuan's belly protruded.

— Don't worry, baobao, people are just cheering for a play, he said, stroking his bump.

— We've got everything we needed to buy today, He Xuan said. — We should go home so you could get some rest.

— That's right, said Xie Lian.

— Mm, Shi Qingxuan nodded.

**

It was almost dinner time when Shi Qingxuan and He Xuan were back home. Shi Qingxuan giggled as the Ghost King carried him inside and into their bedroom, where he placed him gently onto the bed.

— Would you like to eat or bathe first? He Xuan inquired.

— A bath would be nice, Shi Qingxuan smiled, stroking his belly. — I'm not really hungry, I ate two servings at the restaurant.

— Alright, He Xuan leant in to kiss him softly.

The servants prepared their bath, and soon there was a wooden bathtub filled with warm water waiting for them. Holding his belly, Shi Qingxuan got up and let He Xuan help him undress.

— I'm so happy, he hummed as the Ghost King stripped off his robes with gentle movements. — Everything's starting to be ready for the baby's arrival.

— Mm, He Xuan mumbled, removing his inner robe, and admiring the baby bump which it revealed.

He lifted his gaze, meeting Shi Qingxuan's softly twinkling eyes, and claimed his lips into a tender kiss. Then he helped him gently into the bathtub, undressed himself, submerged in the water and took Shi Qingxuan into his arms.

— Ming-xiong..., Shi Qingxuan chuckled lightly as the Ghost King caressed his bump. — Oh! It's kicking!

An affectionate smile curved to He Xuan's pale face as the baby responded to his touch. Shi Qingxuan closed his eyes, focusing his attention to the baby's movements and to the feeling of He Xuan softly caressing his belly. Leaning against the Ghost King's chest, he almost drifted into sleep.

— Ah! Shi Qingxuan gasped, stirring from his half-slumber by a particularly strong kick. — Ming-xiong, did you feel that?! he huffed, taking his hand to his hand onto his belly.

— I did, He Xuan murmured. — What a strong kick.

Shi Qingxuan turned to face his husband, crystalline water drops beautifying his hair. He leant towards his lips to capture them with his own, but they had hardly brushed each other when his eyes widened in surprise as he felt the baby flip around again.

— Oh, Ming-xiong..., it's... it did a somersault again! I... oh! Shi Qingxuan blushed. — Again!

It was as though the baby had suddenly realised that doing somersaults was actually quite fun. It felt like it flipped this way and that, just like a little goldfish swimming around. Shi Qingxuan's eyes brimmed with happy tears.

— The baby seems to be in high spirits, he giggled. — Maybe it likes bathing. Can it feel that I'm taking a bath? Or maybe it just likes you giving my belly a rub.

He Xuan couldn't help but smile. He took his hand to Shi Qingxuan's bump and claimed his lips into a long kiss.

— I wonder if it will like bathing after it has been born, he murmured.

— His Highness said that it took little maple leaf a while to get used to bathing, and that he started to like it after getting used to it, Shi Qingxuan said.

— Mm, maybe newborn babies feel insecure when they are bathed.

— Perhaps this one won't though, Shi Qingxuan said softly. — The baby's father is a Water Demon. I think there's a good chance that it'll love water.

— You might be right, He Xuan smirked, pressing their lips together again.

After they had washed up, they got out of the bathtub to dry each other with soft towels. Shi Qingxuan blushed delicately as He Xuan dried his skin with tender movements.

— Ming-xiong, kiss me, he said, circling his arms around the Ghost King's neck.

Their gazes locked, and for a moment they stared deep into each other's eyes. He Xuan's hand moved to Shi Qingxuan's cheek; his skin was incredibly smooth after the bath and his hair was still glittering with waterdrops, sparkling as brilliantly as his eyes in the soft candlelight.

— You're glowing, He Xuan mumbled, enchanted by the sight.

— Glowing? Shi Qingxuan chuckled.

— I read that pregnancy can make women glow. It sounded funny, but now that I look at you, I think it's actually true.

The blush on Shi Qingxuan's cheeks deepened.

— Are you serious? he asked, baffled.

— I am, He Xuan nodded, brushing his lips softly with his own. — You look beautiful.

— How beautiful? Shi Qingxuan giggled, fluttering his lashes.

— Very beautiful. Gorgeous, He Xuan whispered against his lips. — Very attractive.

— Ming-xiong...

They indulged in a long, caressing kiss, which turned deeper and deeper, until He Xuan couldn't help himself anymore, but dropped the towel and lifted Shi Qingxuan into his arms. A gasp escaped Shi Qingxuan's mouth, his body shivering in anticipation. He Xuan's musky scent filled his nostrils, and his heart began to drum faster as the Ghost King sucked his lips.

— Ming-xiong..., he huffed.

Excitement burnt on his cheeks, and as He Xuan lowered him gently on the bed, he could see his erect cock ready and pulsating, dropping with precum. The sight turned Shi Qingxuan all wet between his legs, and he panted heavily, need surging inside him.

He Xuan stared at him with his dark eyes, which were directed at Shi Qingxuan's hardening member. His gaze swept across his bump and stopped to admire his firm little breasts and erect nipples, then moving to capture his misty eyes. Shi Qingxuan whimpered helplessly as He Xuan crawled slowly onto the bed and turned him gently to his side. He grabbed a pillow and placed it under Shi Qingxuan'sbelly.

— Are you comfortably there? he asked.

— Yes, Shi Qingxuan replied.

Shi Qingxuan huffed as He Xuan proceeded to caress his thighs and softly kissed his neck. A giggle erupted out of him as the Ghost King nibbled at his earlobe as though it would be the most tasty snack. Then finally, after this little teasing, Shi Qingxuan felt the tip of his cock brush against his entrance.

— Quickly..., he whimpered. — Ming-xiong, come into me...!

He Xuan pressed his cock harder against his entrance and guided it in with a grunt.

— Ah...! Shi Qingxuan gasped, blushing vibrantly as He Xuan thrust eagerly deeper into his warmth.

— Can you feel how excited I am? the Ghost King murmured huskily into his ear.

— Yes... yes! Shi Qingxuan huffed, feeling how vigorously He Xuan was throbbing and hardening inside him. — Ah, Ming-xiong...!

He turned his head so that He Xuan could reach to kiss him. The Ghost King's long, raven-black hair tickled his shoulders as he leant closer and claimed his lips, his hand caressing his bump, then profeeding to fondle his breasts.

Then, supporting Shi Qingxuan's belly with his hand, he began to thrust. In this position, He Xuan didn't reach very deep, but the angle was just right to hit Shi Qingxuan's sensitive spot.

— Ah! Shi Qingxuan moaned, feeling He Xuan's cock pulsating inside him, — Mm...! Ah! Ming-xiong...!

— Qingxuan...!

Shi Qingxuan was squirming in pleasure in his arms, moaning, his skin beautifully flushed and his body responding to his every move. He Xuan kept thrusting like a vigorous wave, receding and then sinking back into Shi Qingxuan's warmth. Holding Shi Qingxuan's thigh firmly, his pace quickened, his excitement intensified by Shi Qingxuan's freely flowing moans.

— Ah! Ah! Ming-xiong, I'm close...! Shi Qingxuan groaned, his trembling fingers entwining helplessly with He Xuan's, — Right there...! Don't stop! Harder, harder...!

The Ghost King was groaning into his ear like a hungry beast, his cock twitching uncontrollably inside him as he was reaching his peak.

— I'm coming....! Shi Qingxuan whimpered, tears of pleasure streaming down his cheeks.

His back arched, and the moment he was thrown over the edge, he felt He Xuan come inside him, spilling his seeds with a deep groan. Shi Qingxuan closed his eyes, panting, his heart thumping with excitement. He Xuan burrowed his head into his shoulder, and Shi Qingxuan could feel how his body was shaking, his mind adrift in the warmth of the receding climax.

Bit by bit they landed together. He Xuan moved his lips softly against Shi Qingxuan's shoulder, and his hand caressed his belly gently.

— Are you awake? he murmured into his ear.

— Mm, Shi Qingxuan hummed.

He turned around to face the Ghost King, his eyes sparkling, and took his hand to his cheek.

— I love you, Ming-xiong, he smiled.

— I love you too, He Xuan said, claiming his lips into a soft, lingering kiss.

After their lips parted, Shi Qingxuan pulled He Xuan closer, a shy smile curving to his lips.

— Ming-xiong, have you... have you noticed my breasts have grown? he asked, blushing.

— I have, replied He Xuan. — Your body is getting ready for lactation.

— I wonder how big they'll get, Shi Qingxuan said, lowering his gaze to his breasts. — I... kind of like it that they're bigger. They're closer to what my breast size was in my female form.

He Xuan smirked.

— I have to admit they look really nice.

Shi Qingxuan giggled, lifting his gaze.

— It feels good when Ming-xiong caresses them..., he said, kissing him softly.

— I'm glad you like it, He Xuan murmured.

— I'm hungry, Shi Qingxuan said after a dozen of soft, caressing kisses.

— Let's take a quick bath and go eat dinner, He Xuan said. — And before we go to bed, I'll give you a massage.

— That would be nice, Ming-xiong. My back and legs are quite achy.

After taking another bath, they dressed up and went to the dining room. The lovemaking had left Shi Qingxuan feeling warm and relaxed, and he smiled softly as he was sipping his herbal tea. Gently he put his cup down, took He Xuan's hand and guided it to his belly.

— The baby is kicking again, he said. — I think it must be hungry too.

— Mm, He Xuan hummed, caressing his bump.

They had rice, pork, green vegetables and boiled eggs for dinner. Boosted by the meal, the baby kicked alot for the next hour.

— Oh..., Shi Qingxuan huffed as He Xuan helped him into bed. — It's kicking so hard, and swirling this way and that!

—  A lively personality just like its mother, He Xuan smirked, placing a pillow to support his belly and legs.

Shi Qingxuan blushed, laughing brightly, and stroked his belly, his eyes shimmering.

— I'll massage your back first and then your legs, the Ghost King said.

— Mm, Shi Qingxuan sighed, closing his eyes. — Ming-xiong is always so good to me.

After He Xuan finished massaging him, he took him into his arms and covered them with a blanket.

— Are you still feeling achy? he asked.

— No, you massaged me well, Shi Qingxuan hummed, half-asleep.

— Good, let's try to sleep now.

— Good night, Ming-xiong.

— Good night.

However, in the middle of the night, Shi Qingxuan was abruptly roused from his sleep by an excruciating pain in his leg.

— Aah! he screamed, his calf stiffening and spasming.

— What is it?! He Xuan jolted awake, full of concern.

— My bad leg is cramping..., Shi Qingxuan sobbed.

— Can you streighten your leg? He Xuan tossed the blanket away and swiftly took hold of his leg.

The Ghost King streched his leg carefully while channeling some spiritual energy into it to warm the tight muscles.

— Is it helping? he asked, rubbing Shi Qingxuan's calf gently.

— It is, Shi Qingxuan replied.

He closed his eyes and kept his leg still, focusing on the Ghost King's soft, massaging movements. Little by little the muscle cramp subsided. 

— You walked too much today, He Xuan said.

— You're probably right, Shi Qingxuan sighed, sitting up carefully.

He Xuan proceeded to put some pillows behind his back, but just as he was done, Shi Qingxuan moaned again.

— My other leg...! It's cramping as well!

He Xuan took hold of his leg quickly, instantly channeling warm spiritual energy to relax his spasming muscle and rubbing it gently.

— Try pulling your toes towards your shin, he instructed with a calm voice.

Shi Qingxuan did as he was told, miserably stretching his leg. His eyes were wet with tears, and he let out a stifled groan.

— The cramping feels horrible...

He Xuan kept rubbing his leg gently until the cramp stopped. Then he leant closer and kissed him softly.

— Is it better? he asked.

— Yes, Shi Qingxuan said with a smile. — I know I walked too much today, but I really enjoyed buying all that baby stuff!

— I know, I had fun too, He Xuan hummed.

**

On the first day of June, Shi Qingxuan woke up early. The sun was just rising, its first golden rays reaching through the window. He Xuan was asleep, his head pressed gently against Shi Qingxuan's – and as always, his strong arm was wrapped around him like a protective barrier, his hand resting on his bump. Smiling, Shi Qingxuan turned around to face his husband.

— Ming-xiong, he whispered softly. — Ming-xiong, wake up.

— Mm..., the Ghost King mumbled, opening his bleary eyes. — What is it?

— Today we can start the kick count! Shi Qingxuan beamed, his eyes like sparkling stars.

He Xuan blinked his eyes and melted into an affectionate smile.

— That's right, but only after breakfast, he hummed, leaning closer to kiss Shi Qingxuan softly. — It's still very early. You should try to sleep some more.

— I know, but I'm so excited! Shi Qingxuan giggled.

— I'll hold you and rub your back, He Xuan said.

— Mm, I'd like that, Shi Qingxuan replied.

He pressed his head against the Ghost King's chest and closed his eyes, inhaling his musky scent. He Xuan kissed his hair and started rubbing his back with gentle, unhurried motions.

— Just sleep, he murmured. — Otherwise you'll end up falling asleep when we should be doing the kick count.

— Mm..., Shi Qingxuan let out a content sigh.

The baby was kicking in his belly and he stroked his bump softly to soothe it down. He felt happy, warm and comfortable, and with He Xuan gently massaging his back, he quickly drifted back to sleep.

A few hours later, Shi Qingxuan was awoken by the baby kicking and wriggling in his belly.

— Mm..., he mumbled and opened his eyes. Smiling, he moved his hand to rub his bump softly. — Good morning, baobao.

He Xuan was also stirred awake.

— Good morning, he said, brushing Shi Qingxuan's hair gently.

— Good morning, Ming-xiong, Shi Qingxuan said, seeming sunny and excited. — The baby's kicking. I think it can't wait for the kick count!

He Xuan hummed, claiming his lips into a tender kiss, and moving his hand to his bump to feel the kicks.

— Let's take a bath and eat some breakfast first, he said softly.

Once they had washed and dressed up, they had pork congee for breakfast. Sipping his herbal tea, Shi Qingxuan stared hungrily at his steaming rice porridge garnished with green onions. He was terribly hungry, but due to the growing baby, he had had to get used to eating smaller portions at a time.

Afrer they had eaten, they returned to the bed chamber. Energised by the meal, the baby was kicking hard, and Shi Qingxuan couldn't wait to start the kick count.

— Would you prefer to lie on your side, or shall I put some pillows behind your back? He Xuan asked as he helped him onto the bed.

— Pillows, Shi Qingxuan replied after thinking for a while.

After He Xuan had propped him up with pillows, he crawled into the bed next to him.

— Tell me when it moves, the Ghost King said. — Let's both keep count.

— Good, then I don't have to worry about getting mixed up! Shi Qingxuan chuckled. — Let's get to it–

Before he had properly managed to finish his sentence, the baby kicked him with such force that his whole belly jumped.

— Ah! he howled, gazing at his bump in astonishment. — Did you see that, Ming-xiong?!

— I most certainly did, He Xuan smirked amusedly.

Shi Qingxuan chuckled. He couldn't help but be amazed at the force of the baby's kicks – sometimes they actually made him wince in pain.

Softly, he stroked his belly and closed his eyes, focusing his attention on the baby's movements. Every time it moved, his heart fluttered with warm, motherly love.

— Another kick, he hummed softly.

Diligently, he reported every movement he felt in an hour. After they were done, he opened his eyes.

— Let's do the count again after dinner, he smiled.

— Mm.

He Xuan moved his hand to rub Shi Qingxuan's belly, and the baby responded to his touch immediately. It brought a smile to both of their faces.

— Come on, Shi Qingxuan said, — It's such a beautiful day, let's go take a walk in the garden. I want to stretch my legs a bit.

— Alright, He Xuan said and kissed him softly before helping him up.

Holding He Xuan's arm, he waddled outside. The day was warm and the birds were singing. Sunlight was streaming through the trees, its golden rays dancing elegantly on the surface of the carp pond. A couple of butterflies were fluttering around the garden, from flower to flower. The summer wind was soft, and Shi Qingxuan couldn't help but smile when it caressed his hair.

— Ming-xiong, I was thinking..., he said then, — We haven't got any gazebos in the garden yet! We have to build at least one to start with! Then we could drink tea outside.

— I'll get some men to do it, He Xuan said. — Just tell me where you want it. Now that summer has begun, we can finish the garden in no time.

— I've been looking forward to it! The moon gate, the dock and the boat! Shi Qingxuan exclaimed happily and took the Ghost King's hand, smiling radiantly.

For the rest of the day, Shi Qingxuan was planning the garden enthusiastically. Eventually, they decided that the best place for the gazebo would be in the shade of the pine trees, situated so that one could admire both the garden and the sea from it.

They took a bath before dinner, and after they had finished eating, they retired to their bedroom. Shi Qingxuan was already eager to start the kick count, but he wanted to put on his night robe first.

— Will you hand me my night robe, Ming-xiong? he asked, starting to untie his robe.

— Wait a moment. There's something I want to give you, He Xuan said.

— What is it? Shi Qingxuan asked, blinking his eyes.

— I'll be right back.

The Ghost King left the room and returned carrying a package. He put it on the table and opened it, revealing silky night robes.

— I got these made for you. They arrived today, he said. — They're extra fine, light night robes. You'll be heavily pregnant all summer, and the nights are hot and humid, so I thought these would help.

Shi Qingxuan's eyes sparkled with delight. He let his hand slide across the fabric, and his heart fluttered with warmth.

— Ming-xiong..., he smiled, a soft blush rising to his cheek. — Can I put one on now?

— Of course, He Xuan said.

He helped Shi Qingxuan remove his robes and put on one of the new night robes. The silk felt smooth and cool against his skin, like gentle morning mist, flowing beautifully down his belly.

— It's lovely, Shi Qingxuan giggled, his eyes bright, leaning closer to kiss the Ghost King. — Ming-xiong, thank you so much!

— I'm glad you like it, He Xuan smiled, wrapping his arms around him. — I got seven of them, one for each day of the week, and one extra.

— Why an extra?

— For when you give birth, He Xuan replied, gazing at him softly. — I want you to feel as comfortable as possible.

Shi Qingxuan's eyes flickered, and he felt his heart drumming. Thinking about labour got him dazed for a while. He hadn't actually been thinking what else he might need during labour but He Xuan and His Highness by his side. He had just thought he'd use his old night robes. A comfortable night robe was a small, but an important thing, and the fact that He Xuan had thought about it and bought a set of luxurious new ones made him feel happy and cherished.

— Ming-xiong, I love you, he whispered against his lips, tears gathering into his eyes.

— I love you too, He Xuan murmured, claiming his lips into a warm, loving kiss.

Shi Qingxuan giggled, fluttering his long lashes, and gazed deep into He Xuan's dark eyes. He was so happy he could burst.

— Ah! he gasped as the baby kicked. He took his hand to his belly and rubbed it gently. — Baobao, would you already like to start the kick count?

— I'll light an incense so we can start, said He Xuan. — After we have finished, I'll give you a massage.

**

It was little maple leaf's bedtime, and after Xie Lian had put the baby to bed, he returned to Hua Cheng, who was waiting for him in their bedroom. He smiled as Xie Lian opened the door.

— Gege, come here, he said softly, lying on his back on the bed. — You've been running around so much today, I've hardly had time to hold you.

— It's your birthday tomorrow, San Lang, I've had so much to do, Xie Lian chuckled, crawling onto the bed and cuddling close to the Ghost King. — I want everything to be perfect.

The search parties had found no signs of other ancient beasts, so he hadn't had to hold another meeting in the Heavenly Realm – and so he had had plenty of time to plan the birthday parties for both Hua Cheng and their son. 

Hua Cheng took him into his arms and kissed him gently.

— I'm looking forward to tomorrow's party, he murmured with a smile on his face, his eye glimmering softly.

— I'm glad, I enjoy making all the preparations for the party.

— Last year gege gave me the best belated birthday present ever, Hua Cheng smirked, kissing him again.

Xie Lian chuckled, his heart fluttering with joy.

— We'll have to start preparing little maple leaf's birthday party right after tomorrow, he said. — I'm so excited, San Lang. Our son is turning one year old!

— So am I, Hua Cheng hummed.

For a moment, they kept kissing in the warm candlelight, whispering sweet words into each other's ear. Then Hua Cheng put his hand to Xie Lian's hip, a suggestive hint in his touch.

— It's quite early to go to sleep, he murmured with a quiet voice. — I was thinking we could have some fun instead.

Xie Lian blushed.

— I might have been thinking about the same thing, he chuckled.

The Ghost King seemed pleased, and tempted by his lips, he brushed Xie Lian's lips with his. In the midst of a burst of kisses, they swiftly removed their robes, and their naked bodies pressed against each other fervently. Sighs erupted from Xie Lian's mouth as Hua Cheng's hands caressed him with dedication. Then all of a sudden, he stopped, with a playful smile on his face.

— What now? Xie Lian chuckled. — You've got something on your mind. What is it, San Lang?

Quickly, Hua Cheng pulled the blanket all over them. Under the blanket, he kissed Xie Lian again,  planting butterfly-soft kisses on his lips, cheeks and jaw, making Xie Lian burst out in a flurry of giggles.

— San Lang...!

The Ghost King's lips travelled lower; he kissed and sucked at his neck, gnawed at his collarbones and eventually arrived at a nipple.

— Ah... Ah! Xie Lian gasped, twitching so that the blanket shook.

His whole body shivered as Hua Cheng's tongue curled teasingly around his nipple, sucking and caressing it to the point that he had to grip hard to the Ghost King's shoulders, moaning and starting.

— Nn...! Xie Lian whimpered, his eyes closed. — San Lang...! San Lang...!

— I know how much gege likes this, Hua Cheng smirked, his lips caressing the tender skin. — But today San Lang has other things in store as well.

Xie Lian's heart jumped in anticipation, but his mind was too hazy with bliss to think clearly. Before he had managed to do anything or make another sound, Hua Cheng's lips had proceeded even lower. He had soon crossed his abdomen, leaving a trail of love marks, like footprints of a determined traveller who had explored this path many times before and knew exactly where he was going.

Xie Lian let out a soundless gasp. Hua Cheng took hold of his hips and the blanket fell aside, revealing Xie Lian's flushed face and half of his body. Hua Cheng was still buried under the blanket, so Xie Lian couldn't see what he was doing – but he could certainly feel it – that hot tongue of his touching the tip of his erect cock.

— A...! Xie Lian moaned, his heart racing fast, and his fingers burrowing into Hua Cheng's hair.

The Ghost King planted another soft kiss at the tip, rolled his tongue around it and caressed it gently, licking away all the precum dripping down his shaft. Then, he finally took the head in, humming as he did so, and began to suck him with abandon, sending tremors throghout his body. 

— A-ah...! Xie Lian whimpered and moaned, bucking his hips. — Ah! San Lang...! I'm coming...!

They had done this so many times that Xie Lian didn't feel embarrassed to come into Hua Cheng's mouth anymore, and the Ghost King was more than happy to have him squirm in pleasure and release himself inside his mouth with no restraints.

Even so, Xie Lian couldn't help but blush deeply when he finally spilled and heard Hua Cheng swallow everything. 

— San Lang...

Hua Cheng shifted a little, taking him into his arms. For some time, Xie Lian rested his head against his chest. The Ghost King murmured softly into his ear, kissing and caressing his hair, and he almost drifted into sleep.

— Gege? Hua Cheng's deep voice made him open his eyes.

— San Lang, he whispered, taking his hand to the Ghost King's cheek.

Hua Cheng was still hard and unsated, but he never rushed Xie Lian to fulfill his own needs.

— Would gege like to continue? he asked softly.

— I would, Xie Lian chuckled, blushing. — San Lang is still hard. I couldn't possibly leave you like that. I would very much like to... have San Lang inside me.

A delighted smile curved to Hua Cheng's lips.

— I will make gege feel extremely good, he whispered onto his lips.

He tossed the blanket away and retrieved a bottle of oil from the night stand. Xie Lian gazed at the Ghost King's hardness with misty eyes, feeling his own body reacting instantly. He turned onto his back and spread his legs, shivering with anticipation.

— Gege, Hua Cheng hummed, seemingly pleased to see his reaction.

He opened the bottle and applied some of the oil to his fingers. Xie Lian whimpered as he put his finger in, followed by another. Teasingly, he moved them back and forth, watching as Xie Lian hardened and hardened, liquid dripping from the tip of his cock.

— San Lang, please..., he huffed needily. — Come on in already.

— As you wish, gege, Hua Cheng smirked.

He withdrew his fingers, applied some oil all around his own cock, and slotted himself between Xie Lian's legs. Xie Lian's chest moved rapidly up and down as he circled his arms around the Ghost King's neck and wrapped his legs around his waist.

— San Lang..., he sighed.

Their lips met and they indulged in a long, loving kiss. Xie Lian opened his mouth a crack to allow Hua Cheng's tongue in, moaning as their tongues touched.

When their lips parted, a string of saliva connected them. Their gazes were locked, eyes full of tender love and lust. Hua Cheng admired the beauty laid bare before him; candlelight dancing on Xie Lian's silky smooth, jade-coloured skin, covered in a sheen of sweat and a delicate flush. The sight was so tempting, it made Hua Cheng shiver in need to bury himself inside him.

— Gege is so beautiful, he whispered.

— San Lang...

After another caressing kiss, Hua Cheng took hold of Xie Lian's legs, and steered his throbbing cock at his entrance. Xie Lian whimpered, his heart almost jumping out of his chest with every brush of the swollen tip. Hua Cheng thrust, groaning deeply as he sank in, his brows slightly knitted in concentration.

— Ah...! Xie Lian moaned, digging his fingers into Hua Cheng's back as he felt that pulsating member fill him. — San Lang...!

— Gege, you feel so good...! Hua Cheng groaned.

Xie Lian pulled Hua Cheng into an intense kiss, bucking his hips a few times. That kiss and his movements ignited the Ghost King even further, and his member hardened into a steel pole inside Xie Lian. Excited by those bucks, Hua Cheng began to thrust, erratically at first, moans and gasps erupting from his mouth in time with Xie Lian's. They filled the whole room, accompanied by the rustling of the sheets and the creaking of the bed.

Their mouths met again, and Hua Cheng sucked Xie Lian's lips hungrily, channeling spiritual power into him, and making him squirm in the sensation of it flowing through his body.

— San Lang, I love you...!

The Ghost King lifted his legs a little more, and with the next thrust, the angle was just right for him to hit the most sensitive spot inside Xie Lian.

— Ah! Yes...! Xie Lian squirmed in pleasure in his arms.

— Gege's moaning sounds so lovely, Hua Cheng hummed.

Their bodies entwined, pressed so close they could have melted into one, he kept thrusting, until they were thrown over the precipice, cast right into the bliss of the climax. Moaning, Xie Lian clutched Hua Cheng so tightly his fingers left streaks of red on his back as the Ghost King released himself into him with a groan.

After that, Hua Chebg fell on top of him, burying his face into his hair. Xie Lian smiled, wrapping his arms around his husband. They stayed like that for a long while, enveloped in each other's embrace.

Sleepily, Hua Cheng lifted his head and brushed his lips softly against Xie Lian's.

— Gege, he whispered, his voice full of affection.

Xie Lian opened his eyes, which radiated with warmth.

— I love you, San Lang, he murmured, responding to the Ghost King's kiss.

— I love you too, Hua Cheng smiled.

He withdrew himself carefully and moved beside Xie Lian, taking him into his arms.

— I'm so excited about tomorrow, Xie Lian hummed. — And in a few days, our little maple leaf will be one year old!

— Mm, I'm excited too, Hua Cheng smiled, kissing him softly. — I'll prepare us a bath, and then we should get some sleep.

— Yes, we should get up early for the party, Xie Lian said, gazing at him lovingly.

— I can't wait to have gege again tomorrow night..., Hua Cheng murmured before getting up the bed.

— I'm looking forward to it, Xie Lian blushed, pulling him into a kiss. — Take me as many times as you like, San Lang. 

**

Xie Lian woke up bright and early, full of excitement for his husband's birthday party. Softly, Xie Lian gazed at the sleeping Ghost King and woke him up with a sweet and loving kiss, his lips brushing Hua Cheng's like the petals of a flower.

— Happy birthday, San Lang, he said, with a smile warm and radiant like the sunlight peeking through the window.

— Thank you, gege, Hua Cheng murmured, his lips curving into a smile.

Xie Lian wrapped his arms around Hua Cheng, pulling him closer to himself. In the dreamlike haze of the early morning, they exchanged dozens of soft, playful kisses and gentle caresses.

— I'll go get little maple leaf, Xie Lian said, getting up.

— Alright.

Hua Cheng watched as Xie Lian made his way to the door, looking ethereally beautiful in the golden morning sunlight, his silky, white nightrobes fluttering softly. The Ghost King couldn't help but smile in happiness.

In a moment, Xie Lian returned carrying a sleepy baby in his arms.

— Little maple leaf, today is daddy's birthday, he said, patting the boy's head. — Alot of people are coming to celebrate daddy's birthday, we'll have a big party.

— Ah-ah, the boy said.

Xie Lian handed the boy gently to Hua Cheng.

— Would you like to say happy birthday to daddy? he said.

The boy turned his head and smiled at his mother.

— Mama, he said with a cute voice.

— That's right. Mama is here, and this is dada, Xie Lian smiled, pointing at Hua Cheng. — Can you say dada?

The boy turned his gaze at the Ghost King, who smiled at him fondly, his eye radiating with soft light.

— Can you say dada? he asked. — Would you say dada to daddy?

The boy gazed at him with his big, bright eyes, and extended his hand towards his braid.

— Da..., he mumbled.

— Dada, Hua Cheng repeated with a soft voice, quirking his brow a little. — Can you say dada?

The boy was quiet for a while, but then, he locked his gaze to the Ghost King's eye, and said:

— Dada.

Hua Cheng melted into a soft, happy smile, his eye flickering with warmth.

— Dada, he said.

— Dada, the boy repeated.

— That's right, dada, Xie Lian chuckled, his smile reaching his ears.

Hua Cheng petted the boy's head.

— What a wonderful birthday gift to have you call me dada for the first time, little one, he said.

Xie Lian moved closer, tears of happiness brimming in his eyes, and leant in to kiss his husband softly.

— I'm so happy, San Lang. He can now say both mama and dada!

— What a clever boy, Hua Cheng hummed.

**

On little maple leaf's birthday, Xie Lian woke up before sunrise. He was cuddled warmly in Hua Cheng's embrace, but although he tried to fall back to sleep, he failed – he was simply too excited about their son's first birthday.

— San Lang, Xie Lian whispered softly in the darkness, shifting a little to brush the Ghost King's cheek.

— Mm..., Hua Cheng mumbled, opening his eye. — What is it, gege?

— I woke up and can't fall back to sleep. I'm too excited for today.

Hua Cheng chuckled, kissing Xie Lian gently.

— It's not even light yet, he hummed.

Xie Lian glimpsed out the window, but not even the faintest morning light could be seen. It would still take a while before a gossamer thin thread of light would peek through the crack of the curtains.

— At this point last year the baby was still inside me, Xie Lian began absentmindedly, turning his gaze back to Hua Cheng.

— Just and just, Hua Cheng said, brushing their lips together again. — Gege was pushing the baby out intensely at this point. He was born at sunrise.

Xie Lian was quiet for a while, recalling the baby's birth. It had been a long and arduous night, but at the moment the baby had been born he had felt nothing but profound love and joy.

— It feels almost unreal that it's already been a year, Xie Lian said then, pressing their foreheads together, — We've been parents of the most wonderful little boy for a year!

— Mm, he's a big boy already, isn't he? Hua Cheng chuckled, taking Xie Lian's hand. — He can say mama and dada, and soon he'll take his first steps.

— This first year with the baby has been so precious, Xie Lian smiled. — I absolutely love family life. I love being a mother. I feel like ever since I met San Lang... my life has been full of happiness and love. Sometimes I still feel as though I'm dreaming. I have the most wonderful husband, and we have a child together.

Hua Cheng gazed at him with deep adoration, his eye radiating with warmth and devotion.

— I have no words to describe how happy I am that I've been able to bring so much happiness to His Highness, he whispered softly.

— San Lang...

— I kept looking for you for eight hundred years, Hua Cheng murmured, bringing his hand to his lips and kissed it. — I could not be happier that gege loves me in return, married me, and wanted to start a family with me. Gege made me the happiest man in all Three Realms.

Xie Lian's eyes brimmed with tears, and Hua Cheng caught his lips into another endlessly loving kiss.

— I love you, San Lang, Xie Lian murmured softly.

— I love you too, gege, Hua Cheng hummed against his lips.

As they were kissing, the sun finally peeked through the window, slowly and gradually driving the night away. Their son was officially one year old.

**

A couple of hours later, Xie Lian went to fetch little maple leaf from the nursery. He knocked on the door, bursting with happiness.

— Come in, he heard Madam Guo's voice.

— Good morning, Xie Lian said as he opened the door and stepped in.

— Good morning, Your Highness! Your little birthday boy has already finished his morning feed, said Madam Guo, holding the boy.

— Mama! little maple leaf exclaimed the moment he saw Xie Lian.

— Happy birthday, little maple leaf! Xie Lian extended his hands and took him into his arms. — You're ole year old today!

The baby giggled happily, and Xie Lian cuddled him softly.

— Let's go find daddy, he said.

He took the baby to their bedroom, and when he saw Hua Cheng, he pointed at him, wearing a bright smile.

— Dada.

— That's right, that's dada, Xie Lian smiled.

— Happy birthday, little one, the Ghost King smiled and took him into his arms.

— Shall we eat some breakfast abd get you ready for your birthday party?

— Mm, the baby said.

Xie Lian and Hua Cheng had bought some luxurious red silk fabric from the Capital and had Hua Cheng's tailors make wonderful new clothes for little maple leaf. As the guests began arriving before lunch time, he was smiling in his mother's arms in red robes with intricate butterflies woven with golden thread.

— Oh, little maple leaf, it's so nice to see you! Shi Qingxuan exclaimed as he waddled inside with He Xuan. — Happy birthday!

With a dazzling smile, he handed the gift to Hua Cheng.

— Oh, look! Look what you got, little maple leaf, Xie Lian beamed as the Ghost King opened the box. — Isn't it wonderful? What a beautiful necklace.

The baby gazed at the necklace with a fascinated look in his eyes, and extended his hand to touch it.

— Thank you so much, both of you, Xie Lian smiled at Shi Qingxuan and He Xuan.

Before long, Paradise Manor was bustling with heavenly officials wearing shining, ethereal silk robes. Shi Qingxuan felt a bit uneasy with so many people crowding around at first – his belly had grown so big he had felt quite uncoordinated lately, constantly worrying that someone might bump into him, or he'd accidentally bump into something – but he noticed that everyone was very thoughtful of him and gave him and his belly enough space, and a smile quickly returned to his face.

Everyone was gazing with great enthusiasm as the zhuazhou ceremony was held. A book, a brush and a bottle of ink, an abacus, a ruler and a sword were placed on the table before the boy. Xie Lian gazed at the golden sword he and Hua Cheng had picked from the armory, and couldn't help but feel a bit sorry for Eming, who had been seemingly upset by the fact that it couldn't be included in the ceremony. However, Xie Lian had petted it and explained why it had to be left out, and the scimitar had eventually calmed down.

After gazing at the brush and the ink for a while, mumbling contemplatively, Hua Fengye eventually turned to look at the blade. Hesitantly, he extended his hand, and touched the scabbard.

A soft, excited smile spread to Xie Lian's face, and he glanced at Hua Cheng, who was smiling as well.

— It seems our son will become a swordman.

I can't wait to start teaching him cultivation, Xie Lian beamed in his mind.

Next, it was time for lunch. As everyone gathered into the dining hall to eat longevity noodles, Xie Lian had finally more time to talk with Shi Qingxuan.

— How have you been, Shi Qungxuan? he asked softly.

Shi Qingxuan put his tea cup down and smiled, taking his hand to his belly.

— The baby's keeping me awake at night, he huffed, — And I've started to feel so clumsy lately. My belly's become so big.

He lowered his gaze to his bump and stroked it gently, a soft, motherly glow in his eyes.

— I've done the kick count two times a day. I'm really enjoying it, he said. — The baby's kicks have become so strong! I can't believe it's already mid-June. The baby is due in less than three months.

He turned his gaze at Xie Lian.

— I'm excited and nervous at the same time, he giggled. — Oh, by the way, Your Highness, did you hear the news about Young Master Zhi Qiangwei and Miss Jing Yutao? Apparently they are getting married in a couple of weeks!

— Oh, yes, I heard about it, Xie Lian nodded. — They sent me a prayer and told me that Miss Jing's father agreed to their marriage.

— Yes, they informed Ming-xiong about it as well, Shi Qingxuan smiled, flapping his fan. — I'm so glad they got it all sorted.

— Me too, Xie Lian smiled.

After lunch, Feng Xin wanted to hold little maple leaf for a while. With his eyes shining bright, he lifted him up high and got a light, delighted giggle in response.

— One year old! You're a big man already, Feng Xin said. — You can say mama and dada, so how about uncle next? Can you say uncle?

— Bah! the boy said.

— Uncle, Feng Xin repeated.

— Bah!

— Oh come on, he can't say it, Mu Qing muttered. — He only learnt to say dada a few days ago.

— I know, but it would be nice if he learnt to say uncle next, Feng Xin smiled.

He patted the boy's head.

Xie Lian chuckled, gazing at his two friends from the side. He was happy that the boy got on so well with them.

— Thank you both of you, he said with a soft voice. — You're both wonderful uncles to little maple leaf.

**

In the evening, as all the hustle and bustle had quieted down, Xie Lian and Hua Cheng retired to their bedroom. Little maple leaf was sitting on the Ghost King's arms, staring with his eyes wide as Xie Lian brought him a gift wrapped in beautiful red paper.

— This gift is from mama and dada, he said softly.

The boy watched keenly as he opened it. The wrapped paper revealed a book titled Tales from the Kingdom of Xianle, written with Xie Lian's immaculate brush strokes, and a cover beautifully painted by Hua Cheng, depicting some ancient Xianle heroes.

In every page of the book, text flowed like an elegant stream, captivating the reader with its elegance. Every story was illustrated with vibrant pictures depicting their events; legendary heroes, monsters and animals, as well as sublime landscapes. All those paintings evoked nostalgic feelings in Xie Lian – he was especially fond of one depicting Mount Taicang's Royal Holy Pavilion, painted to look just like it had been when he had been studying cultivation.

— Mama and dada made this book for you, Xie Lian smiled, flipping the pages as little maple leaf gazed at them with his eyes bright.

— Mama, he said.

— Yes, mama did the calligraphy.

— Dada.

— Dada painted the illustrations.

— We can read this book before bed, Hua Cheng said, petting the boy's head.

— But before that, it's time for bath and dinner, little maple leaf, Xie Lian said.

He put the book away and took the boy into his arms.

— Let's remove your clothes while daddy is preparing your bath, alright? he said.

He untied the boy's new red robes and folded them neatly.

— You got so many new clothes today, Xie Lian said. — Uncle Mu Qing had made you a new Xianle-style robe! Would you like to wear it tomorrow, sweetie?

— Ah-ah! the baby replied.

The messangers of the Imperial Palace had delivered the gift from Her Majesty the Empress in the afternoon. It was a luxurious set of many kinds of intricately carved animals painted with vibrant colours and incredible details. Little maple leaf seemed very happy with them.

After they had bathed the boy and had dinner, little maple leaf sat on Xie Lian's lap for a long time, listening as he read the ancient stories of Xianle with a smooth voice, captivated by the pictures of the book. When Xie Lian stopped and was about to take the boy into the nursery, he burst into tears, unwilling to go to sleep – he would have preferred to continue listening to the stories instead.

— Little children like you must go to sleep early, Xie Lian soothed him, cuddling him softly. — We can continue reading tomorrow.

After little maple leaf had calmed down, he took him to the nursery for his feed before bedtime. Once the boy had drank his milk, he fell asleep after snuggling with his mother for a moment.

When Xie Lian returned to the bedroom, Hua Cheng was waiting for him on the bed.

— Little maple leaf fell asleep easily, Xie Lian hummed, crawling onto the bed. — He must be tired after all the excitement today.

— Mm, we had a nice party, Hua Cheng smiled, taking him into his arms.

— I'll write a letter to the Empress tomorrow and thank her for the gift, Xie Lian said. — And I'll write to the state preceptor and tell him that little maple leaf picked a sword in the zhuazhou ceremony. I'm sure he'll be over the moon.

Hua Chebg chuckled and kissed him gently.

— Our son will undoubtedly become a great cultivator.

Xie Lian smiled, his eyes sparkling with soft light.

— I'm so glad little maple leaf liked the book. He absolutely adores your illustrations.

— And gege's beautiful writing, Hua Cheng hummed.

— Your illustration of the Royal Holy Pavilion is so wonderful, San Lang. I remember how excited and full of enthusiasm I was when I was studying there, he said, a bit absentmindedly.

— I can paint as many pictures of Mount Taicang as you like, gege, said Hua Cheng, brushing his hair softly.

— Talking about Mount Taicang, now that it's summer, we could finally renovate that little cottage of mine.

— We can start whenever gege wishes.

Chapter Text

The last two weeks of June were hot and humid. Even the nights were so warm that Shi Qingxuan could hardly sleep – he kept tossing and turning, trying to find a comfortable position with his huge belly to no avail.

— Oh..., Shi Qingxuan huffed as the baby wriggled in his womb. — Ming-xiong, could you open the window for a bit?

— Of course, the Ghost King said and got up.

As he opened the window, a soft night breeze wafted in, carrying the fresh smell of the sea. Shi Qingxuan smiled; the wind felt like a caress on his skin. He sat up and rubbed his belly, gazing into the velvet darkness outside. Tempted by the wind, he made to get up.

— Don't get up too fast, He Xuan said and strode to his side to help him.

— Thank you, Ming-xiong, Shi Qingxuan took hold of his arm and, holding his belly with his other hand, waddled to the window. He stuck his head out, his hair falling loose to his shoulders. — The night wind feels so good.

Smiling, he turned to He Xuan, who took him into his arms.

— Mm, it's soothing, the Ghost King hummed, claiming his lips for a gentle kiss.

— Ah-! Shi Qingxuan winced abruptly as the baby kicked him hard and his belly protruded under his nightrobe. — The baby is moving so much at night.

He Xuan moved his hand to his bump and caressed it in an unhurried motion.

— It'll soon get so cramped in there, the baby won't be able to kick as much.

— It's so big already, Shi Qingxuan huffed. — I'm starting to feel really heavy.

— There's only two months to go, He Xuan murmured, giving him a comforting kiss. — Come on, let's try to get some sleep now. I can massage you a bit more if it helps.

— Thank you, Ming-xiong, that would be nice.

After the Ghost King had massaged his back, Shi Qingxuan finally fell asleep. Occasionally he was stirred awake by the baby's kicks, but was quickly lulled back to sleep by He Xuan gently caressing his belly.

In the morning, Shi Qingxuan was woken up by the warm sunlight streaming through the window. Smiling, he turned around and snuggled close to He Xuan.

— Good morning, Ming-xiong, he murmured.

— Good morning, the Ghost King replied sleepily.

He took his hand to Shi Qingxuan's belly and caressed it softly, feeling the baby's movements.

— How about a quick bath and some breakfast? You and the baby must be hungry.

— Oh, I'd love a warm bath, Shi Qingxuan said.

He Xuan got up and fetched hot water to prepare their bath. Once the the bathtub was full, he helped Shi Qingxuan up and removed his nightrobe. As Shi Qingxuan stared at his bulging belly, his eyes widened in astonishment: he could not see even the tips of his toes anymore.

— Ming-xiong, he huffed, holding his bump. — Ming-xiong, my belly is so big I can't see my legs!

He Xuan blinked his eyes.

— The baby will growing rapidly in the next few weeks, he said, taking his hand to Shi Qingxuan's belly.

Shi Qingxuan blushed, then paled. His little goldfish, who had been only the size of pea, had now grown to be almost as large as a cabbage – and would soon grow to be the size of a watermelon or a bumpkin. A shiver of anxiety travelled through him as he thought how he should actually push it out.

— I... Ming-xiong, I don't think I can do it, he said with a tiny voice, his eyes turning misty with tears.

— You can. His Highness and I will be there to support you through the whole ordeal, He Xuan said with a soft voice.

— But... but something so big, how... how will I manage it? Shi Qingxuan stammered. — What if something goes wrong? What if the baby doesn't turn into the right position?

He Xuan took his hands and squeezed them warmly.

— The baby has still alot of time to turn, he said reassuringly. — Most first babies turn head down two to four weeks before labour. And if it doesn't, there are things we can do to help the baby turn.

Shi Qingxuan gazed at He Xuan with tear-filled eyes, trembling imperceptly. The Ghost King embraced him softly, claiming his lips to a soothing kiss.

— It's natural to be worried, Qingxuan. But your pregnancy has progressed well so far, and you have a good local doctor and the best midwives in the whole country. If needed, they'll help.

— I know, Shi Qingxuan nodded. — Thank you, Ming-xiong.

— Come on, the Ghost King said, — A warm bath will help you relax.

Submerged in the warmth of the water and enveloped in He Xuan's embrace, Shi Qingxuan really began to relax. He closed his eyes, a soft smile lingering on his lips as the baby kicked and wriggled in his belly.

— If you want, I can ask the doctor here today so you can tell him about any concerns you have, He Xuan said, caressing his bump.

— It's alright, I feel better already, Shi Qingxuan smiled. — The thought of giving birth just made me feel overwhelmed for a while.

— Everything will go well, I assure you, the Ghost King murmured, kissing his hair gently. — You could also try some hip and back stretches. They should help your body to prepare for birth.

— That's a wonderful idea, Ming-xiong! Shi Qingxuan opened his eyes, seemingly excited. — Can we try some after the kick count?

— Of course. I'll help you.

After they had bathed, had breakfast and done the kick count, Shi Qingxuan was all ready for his first pregnancy stretching session. He Xuan guided him through different positions which were beneficial in late pregnancy, to prepare for birth and help with back and hip pain. Shi Qingxuan found them both pleasing and comforting – it was almost like meditation. Seated on the floor, bending his knees and reaching for his toes while listening to He Xuan's calm instructions brought a warm smile to Shi Qingxuan's lips.

After he had done several different stretching exercises, He Xuan helped Shi Qingxuan to the bed.

— How was it? he asked gently.

— I really liked it, Shi Qingxuan giggled.

— We can have a stretching session every day if you like, He Xuan said and leant closer to kiss him softly.

— Oh, that would be wonderful, Ming-xiong! Shi Qingxuan replied. — In fact, I was thinking... could we make a little trip to the mountains and look for some good spot for cultivation? It would be lovely to meditate together in some beautiful place full of spiritual energy!

— Of course we can. But you shouldn't walk all the way, I'll just carry you.

— I know, Shi Qingxuan chuckled. — Could we go tomorrow, Ming-xiong?

— Alright, let's go tomorrow.

**

The next day was sunny, with a few clouds in the sky. After finishing the kick count, Shi Qingxuan and He Xuan set off into the mountains. The mountain range looked dreamlike, covered in a soft layer of mist. They followed a little footpath in the dense forest of bamboos, streaks of light peeking through the greenery, creating a magical atmosphere. Leaves rustled under He Xuan's feet, the birds were singing, and a sparkling stream meandered closeby, burbling softly. Shi Qingxuan smiled, his arms circled around the Ghost King's neck. Although they didn't go very far, it was already clear that these mountains were abundant with spiritual energy.

After a while, they came to a tranquil spot where the wind blew gently, and they decided to sit down and meditate there. He Xuan removed his outer robe, put it on the ground for Shi Qingxuan and helped him to sit down comfortably.

— Thank you, Ming-xiong, Shi Qingxuan smiled.

Eyes closed, hands resting on their knees, they sat in the soft green shade of the bamboos, specks of light playing in their hair. Shi Qingxuan didn't know how long he had been meditating, when a particularly strong kick made him jolt.

— Ah! he huffed, opening his eyes.

He moved his hand to his belly and rubbed it softly.

— Should we take a little stroll around, baobao? he chuckled.

He Xuan opened his eyes and turned to look at him.

— Ming-xiong, let's follow that stream a little, Shi Qingxuan said excitedly.

— Alright, the Ghost King said.

He helped Shi Qingxuan up and they headed to the bank of the mountain stream. Its water glittered in the sunlight as it burbled on, little stones rising above the surface here and there. As Shi Qingxuan waddled on the the banks, the baby seemed to calm down, lulled to sleep by his gentle movements.

— I'd love to take the child here to explore these mountains and cultivate when it's old enough, he said, rubbing his belly with both hands. — These mountains seem abundant with spiritual energy. It's the perfect place to cultivate!

— Indeed, it's a place full of natural beauty, He Xuan hummed.

— Do you know if there are any cultivation sects nearby, Ming-xiong?

— No, I haven't heard of any, replied He Xuan. — There are only fishing settlements and a couple of towns in the vicinity of these mountains.

— I'm really happy that we moved here, Shi Qingxuan smiled.

He opened his fan and flapped it gently, making it seem like a delicate butterfly flapping its wings.

— Come on, Ming-xiong, let's follow the stream a bit further and then get back home for lunch.

— Alright, He Xuan said, taking him into his arms.

**

Ruoye was floating in mid-air as it kept a keen eye on little maple leaf, who was supporting himself against the bed with his hands and gazing tentatively towards the silk band.

— Come on, sweetie, you can do it, Xie Lian, kneeling on the floor, encouraged the boy. — Reach towards Ruoye and let go of the bed.

Hua Cheng was standing next to the boy, gazing at him with a soft light shining in his eye.

— Don't be scared, he said, smiling, — There are lots of pillows on the floor in case you fall.

Their bedroom floor was indeed filled with pillows. They had practiced with the boy like this for some time, but so far he hadn't dared let go of the bed or wall.

— Mama..., the boy said with a tiny voice. He turned to look at his mother, and then at Ruoye, uncertain what he should do.

— Would you like to come to mama instead? asked Xie Lian, extending his hands.

Eming made an encouraging noise, blinking its eye in its scabbard. Little maple leaf turned his head, gazing at the scimitar with his eyes sparkling.

— Mm..., he mumbled.

Eming's eyes turned into cresents and it hummed happily.

Then, a delicate wraith butterfly flew past the boy and brushed his nose. Fascinated, the boy followed it with his gaze and watched as it landed on Xie Lian's arm.

— Come on, Xie Lian smiled. — There's a pretty butterfly here. You like them, don't you?

Full of determination, the boy reached towards him with his hand, still supporting himself against the bed with the other. After a moment of hesitation he let go of the bed and stepped towards Xie Lian. With a few tiny, wobbly forward steps he tumbled into his mother's arms.

— Mama!

— I got you! Xie Lian giggled, his heart racing with joy and his smile reaching to his ears. — You did it! Little maple leaf, you did it!

Seeing his mother so happy, the boy burst into crisp laughter which filled the whole room. Ruoye was whirling in the air enthusiastically, and Eming was rattling with delight.

Hua Cheng took a few steps closer and knelt down to pet the boy's head.

— Your first unsupported steps, the Ghost King smiled.

— Dada, the boy said with a cute voice.

The butterfly flapped its wings and landed onto his hand. Little maple leaf brushed its wings, smiling.

— Bah! he said, seemingly excited.

— You reached the butterfly, Xie Lian chuckled, cuddling him softly.

—Bah-bah! the boy replied.

Once they had snuggled the boy a while longer, Xie Lian took him to the nursery for his nap.

— San Lang, he said when he returned to the bedroom, smiling softly. — Our little maple leaf has started walking! I'm so happy! He finally took his firsts steps without any kind of support!

— It's wonderful. I'm full of pride for our little one, Hua Cheng responded to his smile with a loving look, and took him into his arms.

Xie Lian giggled, and for a moment they exchanged gentle, caressing kisses. Then Xie Lian pressed his head against Hua Cheng's chest and let out a soft, content sigh.

— I wonder what word he'll learn next, he chuckled then, lifting his head.

— Usually, babies learn some common word, some object perhaps, Hua Cheng murmured. — I read that by fourteen months they usually know three or four words.

Xie Lian smiled.

— By the way, San Lang, now that we have time, could we think about my Heavenly Realm residence?

— Of course, replied Hua Cheng. — I'll do as many sketches as gege wants.

The Ghost King got some ink and sheets of paper, and sat at the table to get to work.

— I'll draw according to gege's instructions, he said, grounding the ink. — Just tell me what do you have in mind, gege.

— Alright, but I'm open to any ideas, so in case San Lang has some suggestions, please tell me, Xie Lian smiled. — I was thinking of something not too big, but elegant. Well, obviously the residence should include a hall for meetings, but other than that, no other big rooms are required. A tea room would be nice, but it doesn't have to fit in many people at a time. A little garden would be nice too, with some flowering trees, maybe a lotus pond.

Hua Cheng started sketching, his brush flowing freely and producing an elegant picture of a pavilion in the middle of a lovely garden with transcendent air. He knew Xie Lian's taste well, and although he would have liked to decorate every wall with lavish details fit for the strongest of the Martial Gods, he only added a few flower and butterfly decorations.

— San Lang, it's lovely, Xie Lian smiled, leaning closer to the Ghost King.

— I'm glad that gege likes it, Hua Cheng hummed.

— By the way, now that it's summer, we could start renovating that little cottage of mine in Mount Taicang, said Xie Lian.

— Would gege like to start tomorrow?

— That would be wonderful, San Lang! Xie Lian chuckled. — We can't go there every day, but if we start now, it should be finished by autumn! I'd love to take little maple leaf there to see the cottage and admire the red maples!

**

Little maple leaf was full of excitement, and instead of eating his breakfast, he would have preferred to get up to his feet and practice walking. He took a few bites, but refused to eat the rest, and instead just threw his vegetables around.

— Sweetie, it's important you eat your breakfast, Xie Lian said softly.

— Bah! the boy replied.

No matter how he tried, the boy refused to finish his meal.

— How about we take a break and continue eating later? Xie Lian asked.

Madam Guo had told him that it was quite normal for one-year-olds to refuse to eat – the excitement of learning to walk just distracted them so much.

Hua Cheng smiled and took the boy into his arms.

— Go on, just run around as much as you like, little one.

The boy got to his feet, and Hua Cheng supported him for a while with his hands. When he let go, the boy took a few small forward steps before falling down onto a cushion.

— Bah! he exclaimed.

— No worries. Up and go, Hua Cheng smiled.

The boy got up again, and waddling from side to side with tiny steps, he made his way to his mother. Xie Lian extended his arms and caught him as he tumbled again.

— I got you! he chuckled, petting the boy's head.

After the boy had practiced walking for some time, he finally agreed to finish his breakfast, after which he began venturing around again. He was so full of enthusiasm that it was hard for Xie Lian to get him to calm down for his first nap of the day, and he became fussy, reluctant to sleep.

— It's not good for little babies like you to skip naps, Xie Lian said, snuggling the boy gently.

— Mama, the boy grumbled, seemingly unhappy as he was taken into the nursery. — After you've taken a nap, you can play with little Yue. Mama and dada are going for a little outing to Mount Taicang. There's a little cottage there that we want to renovate, and once it's done, we'll take you there, little maple leaf.

The boy murmured in response, staring at him with his bright eyes.

— Mount Taicang is that mountain in the book mama and dada made for you, Xie Lian smiled. — It's a beautiful place, full of maple forests.

Once the boy had fallen asleep, Xie Lian and Hua Cheng headed to Mount Taicang. There, the cottage Xie Lian had built while waiting for Hua Cheng to return, stood lonely and forgotten. The trees at its entrance were beautifully green; their branches had overgrown, and so had the garden.

A soft smile curved to Xie Lian's lips as he reminisced the night Hua Cheng had returned, and how they had embraced each other on the path leading to this little cottage. Hua Cheng gazed at him with his eye twinkling brilliantly, most certainly thinking about the same thing. He leant closer, enveloping Xie Lian into a loving embrace, his lips pressing against Xie Lian's like a delicate butterfly.

— San Lang, Xie Lian giggled, circling his arms around the Ghost King's neck.

For a moment, they kissed under the green canopy of trees, sunlight playing in their hair.

— Let's make this place as cosy as we can, so we can come here for a vacation whenever we like, said Xie Lian. — I'm sure little maple leaf will love this place.

— He certainly seems to like all the illustrations of Mount Taicang that I made for the book, Hua Cheng smiled.

— I'm so happy this place is full of maples and fruit trees again, Xie Lian hummed. — It would be wonderful to teach our son cultivation here.

Xie Lian let his eyes sweep gently across the landscape. The mountain evoked such warm memories from his childhood, and from the time when he had studied cultivation there – but Mount Taicang was also the place where he and Hua Cheng had been bound together.

— Come on, Xie Lian said then, pecking Hua Cheng's lips softly and pulling at his sleeve. — Let's start repairing the walls.

Hua Cheng removed his outer robe and tossed it aside, and Xie Lian couldn't help but admire his handsomeness for a while. Light and shadow played beautifully on his white skin, making him look terribly alluring. Hua Cheng glimpsed at Xie Lian, a knowing smirk curving to his lips – of course he had noticed Xie Lian's spellbound look.

— Gege, he said with a smooth voice. — Shall we begin, or shall I kiss you some more? Either way is fine with me.

— S... San Lang! Xie Lian blushed, blinking his eyes. — Yes, let's get to work.

He rolled up his sleeves, but before he had time to do anything else, Hua Cheng pulled him into his arms and kissed him.

— We could cuddle a bit under the trees, he coaxed him softly.

Xie Lian giggled, happily responding to his kiss.

— We won't get anything done if we keep canoodling, he chuckled.

— Gege is probably right, Hua Cheng hummed against his lips.

After they had replaced the damaged wall boards, the cottage didn't look so dilapited anymore. Xie Lian smiled, the setting sun warming his face. Suddenly, Hua Cheng took his hands and examined them with his brows slightly furrowed; those gentle, jade-coloured fingers were full of tiny cuts from working timber.

— Look at your hands, he mumbled.

A silver butterfly landed softly on Xie Lian's hands, and with a delicate flap of its wings, the cuts dissapeared.

— Thank you, San Lang, Xie Lian chuckled, leaning closer to kiss him gently.

They exchanged a dozen of butterfly-soft kisses and caresses. The wind blew softly and the forest was filled with delightful birdsong, vibrant evening clouds floating in the sky.

— I'm glad we got so much done today, said Xie Lian.

— Next time we can repair the roof, Hua Cheng smiled, his eye twinkling softly.

— Yes, Xie Lian nodded. — But now, let's hurry home, I want to see our little maple leaf.

They returned home promptly for dinner and found the boy playing with little Yue in the nursery under Madam Guo's watchful eye. The instant little maple leaf saw his parents, he forgot all his toys and squealed in delight.

— Mama! he exclaimed, getting up and waddling towards them. — Dada!

— Hello, sweetie! Xie Lian smiled, extending his hands.

The boy tumbled once, but got up and toddled into his arms.

— I missed you so much, little maple leaf! Xie Lian said, petting his hair. 

— Have you practiced alot of walking while mama and dada were renovating the cottage? asked Hua Cheng.

— Ah-ah! the boy said, extending his little hand to grab the Ghost King's braid, his big eyes shining.

— After we've had dinner, you can practice some more, and we can read the book mama and dada made for you, Xie Lian smiled.

**

The beginning of July was hot, and Shi Qingxuan had opened the nursery's window to let the warm sea breeze in. His eyes were shining as he gazed at the walls, where He Xuan had just hung two new paintings. The first painting depicted two children playing together, while the other was full of delicately painted flowers.

— Ming-xiong, they look perfect! he smiled, bubbling with happiness and caressing his belly softly. — I'm sure the baby will love them!

— Mm, the Ghost King said. — I'll get the baby stuff here so you can arrange them into the drawer.

The Ghost King left the room and returned carrying a few boxes. 

— Here, he put them on the table and opened them.

Shi Qingxuan started rummaging through them with a soft light shining in his eyes, his lips curved into a delighted smile. One by one he began folding the baby clothes into the rosewood drawer.

I can't believe that the baby will be here next month, Shi Qingxuan thought to himself, gazing at the little robes absentmindedly. His gaze blurred with tears, and he put the robe down, lowering his gaze to his belly for a while. Suddenly, his eyes widened in shock, and he took his hand to his bump; there was a completely new, tightening sensation throughout his whole abdomen.

— Ming-xiong, he huffed. For a moment, he felt terribly confused, and his heart started racing. — Ming-xiong, I... 

— What is it? He Xuan knitted his brows and took him into his arms. — Are you hurting somewhere?

— I... I think I'm having a practice contraction! Shi Qingxuan exclaimed.

He Xuan took his hand to Shi Qingxuan's belly, and it was indeed hard to the touch.

After half a minute, the sensation subsided. Dazed, Shi Qingxuan leant against He Xuan, holding his belly with his hands. He had been waiting for the practice contractions to start for a while now, and now when they finally began, he felt both thrilled and anxious.

— Ming-xiong..., he mumbled, tears starting to roll down his face. — Ming-xiong, the baby is coming next month... Our baby is really coming next month!

— Mm, your body is getting ready for labour, He Xuan said softly.

Shi Qingxuan lifted his head, and the Ghost King took his hand to his cheek and closed the gap between their lips, indulging Shi Qingxuan in a soft, affectionate kiss.

— I love you, Shi Qingxuan murmured.

— I love you too, He Xuan said, brushing his tears away.

Shi Qingxuan pressed his head against the Ghost King's shoulder, closed his eyes and inhaled his husband's musky scent. After a while, he lifted his head, a brilliant smile spreading across his face.

— The nursery is almost ready, he said, motherly warmth glowing in his eyes. — Everything is soon ready for the baby. I'm so happy, Ming-xiong.

He guided the Ghost King's hand to his belly.

— I'm happy too, said He Xuan.

After they had arranged all the baby stuff into the drawer, they couldn't help but admire the finished nursery. A radiant smile bloomed on Shi Qingxuan's face, and he took He Xuan's hand, entwining their fingers together. Their gazes locked, and Shi Qingxuan giggled, glowing with happiness.

The baby kicked in his belly, and he rubbed his bump with his other hand.

— Baobao, your room is now ready, he smiled. — But of course you'll sleep in our bedroom for the first months.

The baby kicked again, as though responding to his touch. In the next moment, another practice contraction suddenly hardened his belly.

— Ming-xiong..., Shi Qingxuan huffed, — I'm having another practice contraction.

— The baby's movements can sometimes cause them, He Xuan said calmly, putting his hand to his belly. — You should lie down for a bit. You've been standing alot today.

The Ghost King lifted him gently into his arms and carried him into their bedroom. Shi Qingxuan smiled, blushing as He Xuan put him into their nest and propped him up with pillows.

— Thank you, Ming-xiong.

— I'll go get us some tea, He Xuan murmured and kissed him softly.

The Ghost King left the room, and Shi Qingxuan lowered his gaze to his bulging belly, which was beautifully covered by his white robe – reminding him of a snowy hill.

His brows knitted slightly as he felt the tightening again.

— Your Highness? he called in the spiritual communication array.

— Hello, Shi Qingxuan. What is it? Xie Lian replied with a gentle voice.

— Your Highness, I'm having practice contractions! Shi Qingxuan exclaimed. — I just wanted to tell you! I feel so nervous! I started having them today while we were finishing the nursery...

— Oh, I know how you feel..., Xie Lian said compassionately. — But just remember that they're nothing to worry about.

— I know, Shi Qingxuan sighed. — I've seen you have them, and I've read about them from the scrolls you gave me. The doctor and the midwives have talked about them, too. But still, I freak out when I feel one! For a split second, I think I'm going into labour!

— Mm, it takes a while to get used to them, Xie Lian said with a soothing voice.

— I remember when you were having them, Your Highness, Shi Qingxuan chuckled. — I got so freaked out when you told me about them! I was about to fetch Crimson Rain Sought Flower for help when we were having tea in the teahouse...

— Yes, Xie Lian said, and they both burst out into light laughter. — Remember that walking might help the practice contractions subside, he said then, — or, if you've been standing for too long, lie down for a bit.

— Yes, I'm lying in my nest, waiting for He Xuan to bring me tea, said Shi Qingxuan. — Thank you so much for listening to my worries. Pregnancy really makes one constantly worried...

— No problem, Xie Lian replied with a soft voice. — If you want to talk about anything, feel free to contact me at anytime.

Just as they ended their conversation, He Xuan stepped in, carrying a tray. He put the tray on the nightstand and handed Shi Qingxuan a steaming cup of fragrant green tea.

— Thank you, Ming-xiong, Shi Qingxuan smiled, his eyes shining brightly.

The Ghost King sat down at the bedside.

— I told His Highness I'm having practice contractions, Shi Qingxuan said and took a mouthful of tea.

— What did he say?

— He tried to calm down my nerves, of course, chuckled Shi Qingxuan. — That I'm not going into labour.

— Mm. You don't need to worry. You'll know the difference between real and practice contractions for sure, He Xuan said calmly, sipping his tea.

— I hope so, Shi Qingxuan sighed.

After they had finished their teas, He Xuan put the empty cups away and crawled into bed, taking Shi Qingxuan into his arms.

— How about we just cuddle like this until dinner time? he murmured, kissing him softly.

— That would definitely help, Ming-xiong, Shi Qingxuan chuckled, happily responding to the kiss.

**

Shi Qingxuan was gazing at the flowering lotuses in the the carp pond. The sunlight was playing on the delicate dewdrops glimmering on the petals, and shoals of carps were swimming around beneath the round green leaves. Shi Qingxuan smiled, waddling slowly to a tiny gazebo situated under towering pine trees, and, holding his bulging belly, sat down with a huff.

— Baobao, isn't it nice the garden has been finished? Shi Qingxuan rubbed his bump with both hands, chuckling as the baby poked at him in response.

Right then, he saw Su Xiuying return from the market carrying a basket full of vegetables. Lost in thought, her eyes flickering with soft light, she didn't notice Shi Qingxuan at first.

— Miss Su!

Su Xiuying blinked her eyes and turned her head, then limped swiftly to Shi Qingxuan.

— My Lady, do you need something?

— I was thinking some tea would be nice, Shi Qingxuan replied. 

— I'll bring you some right away, My Lady, Su Xiuying smiled.

She was about to leave, but abruptly turned in her tracks.

— My Lady...

— Mm? What is it? Shi Qingxuan asked curiously.

— There's... there's something I want to tell you, Su Xiuying started hesitantly.

The young woman was quiet for a while, a blush rising to her cheeks.

— My Lady, I met with Zhen Yichen again today, and he... he proposed me.

— Really?! Shi Qingxuan exclaimed, beaming with excitement. — That's wonderful news! What did you reply?

— I... I said yes, Su Xiuying said, her voice quivering from happiness. — I said yes, but...

— But?

— But I told him I don't want to get married before My Lady's baby has been born and the effects of the child-bearing pill have worn off, Su Xiuying said with a gentle voice. — My Lady, you have been so good to me. I want to stay in your service and help you with the newborn baby.

Shi Qingxuan blinked, gazing at Su Xiuying warmly, his hand moving slightly across his belly.

— Thank you, Miss Su, that's very kind of you, he said, beckoning her to sit beside him.

— My Lady, that's the least I can do, Su Xiuying said and sat down, holding the basket in her arms.

— So what did Zhen Yichen say?

— He understood me completely, Su Xiuying replied. — Also... it would be an honour if My Lady and Lord Ghost King could come to our wedding.

— Of course we'll come! Shi Qingxuan said excitedly, putting his hand to Su Xiuying's. — I can't wait! Miss Su, I'm so happy for you!

— Thank you, My Lady, the maid smiled, giggling softly.

— You can have tomorrow off and spend it with your betrothed.

— Oh, My Lady, thank you! You're always so kind, Su Xiuying beamed, tears of happiness blurrying her eyes.

— No problem. Of course you should have time to go out with your betrothed, Shi Qingxuan smiled.

— Thank you, My Lady. I'll take the groceries to the kitchen and bring you the tea.

The maid got up and headed towards the kitchen door, her head in the clouds. Shi Qingxuan watched her with a cheerful smile on his lips. He took out his fan, opened it and flapped it gently, enjoying the soft breeze.

— Ming-xiong, he called in the spiritual communication array.

— Yes? the Ghost King replied.

— Would you come outside to have tea with me in the gazebo?

— Of course.

The Ghost King had been working in his study, but soon he emerged from the manor and walked calmly through the garden, his black robes fluttering softly in the wind.

— Ming-xiong! Shi Qingxuan smiled, flapping his fan elegantly.

He Xuan sat down next to him and kissed him gently, placing his hand to Shi Qingxuan's huge belly, and caressed it to feel the baby.

— The garden turned out wonderfully! Shi Qingxuan giggled.

— It did indeed. It's beautiful. 

A moment later Su Xiuying brought their tea, and they began sipping from their cups unhurriedly, gazing at the delicate lotus flowers. Clouds were forming in the sky, and soon raindrops began falling onto the petals and rippling on the pond's surface. It only lasted for a few minutes, but it felt refreshing on such a hot day.

He Xuan put down his cup and took his hand to his temple.

— What is it? asked Shi Qingxuan.

— I just got a prayer, the Ghost King replied.

— Is it something urgent?

— No, rather it was good news, He Xuan smiled, lifting his cup again and taking a mouthful of tea. — It was the aunt of that boy, Yang Haoran, who was haunted by the Venerable of Empty Words.

— Oh, what did she say? Shi Qingxuan blinked his eyes.

— She said she has managed to build that home shrine for me, and she wanted to thank us. She said Yang Haoran has become a happy, free-spirited boy, and he finally has some friends.

— I'm so glad you hear that, Shi Qingxuan smiled softly.

— She also sent you her best wishes and good luck for next month, when the baby arrives, He Xuan added, leaning closer to kiss Shi Qingxuan and caress his belly again.

— That's so kind of her, Shi Qingxuan hummed entwining their fingers together. — Oh! he huffed as his bump tightened with a practice contraction.

— It'll go away in a bit, He Xuan reassured him.

Shi Qingxuan took a deep breath, closing his eyes. Little by little, the discomfort subsided, and he rubbed his belly softly.

— Every time I feel one I think I'm going into labour, he groaned, opening his eyes.

— Don't worry, He Xuan kissed him again, soothingly. — It'll still be a few weeks. The doctor said there's no indication the baby would come earlier than it should.

— I know, but I can't help but be nervous, Shi Qingxuan said, nestling against the Ghost King.

— After we finish drinking tea, would you like to go to our nest? He Xuan murmured in a low voice.

— Yes, I'd like that, Shi Qingxuan smiled, inhaling his musky scent.

**

On the morning of the fifteenth of July, Xie Lian woke up to a loving, caressing kiss. His lips curved upwards into a smile as Hua Cheng's lips brushed his own like a butterfly.

— Good morning and happy birthday, gege, the Ghost King murmured.

Giggling, Xie Lian opened his blurry eyes and looped his  arm gently around Hua Cheng's neck, responding to his kiss.

— Good morning, San Lang. 

Xie Lian opened his mouth a crack, and the Ghost King's slender tongue slipped in to caress his own. He moaned in bliss as he felt Hua Cheng's spiritual power flow into his body, and clutched the Ghost King tighter. When their lips finally parted, their eyes locked at each other in the soft morning light.

— I love you, Hua Cheng murmured.

— I love you too, San Lang, Xie Lian smiled.

— Gege, I have prepared new robes for you for the party today.

— Thank you, San Lang. You're always pampering me so much. I'm sorry, my wardrobe is full of robes I haven't even tried on yet, Xie Lian chuckled, blushing softly, and taking his hand to his husband's cheek.

— Gege can never have too many robes, Hua Cheng smirked.

After a few more kisses, the Ghost King got up.

— I'll fetch little maple leaf for you.

Xie Lian watched the Ghost King vanish through the door and sat up, a soft smile lingering on his lips. Soon he could hear the bright giggling of a little boy from the corridor.

— Mama! the boy squealed when the door opened.

The boy toddled on with his little feet, his gait unsteady. Hua Cheng lifted him up and helped him onto the bed.

— Sweetie, Xie Lian smiled, taking the boy into his arms, — did you sleep well?

The boy nestled against him.

— Today is mama's birthday, said Hua Cheng, reaching out to pet the boy's head.

— That's right, there'll be a party, Xie Lian said with a soft voice.

Once they had eaten breakfast, they got ready to receive their guests. Xie Lian dressed the boy in his luxurious Xianle style robes, and the baby looked both cute and delighted.

Hua Cheng brought Xie Lian the robes he had prepared for him. They were made by his most skillful ghost tailors; woven from lustruous red silk, which flowed like a dream along his delicate figure, with flower and butterfly patterns on the sleeves and hem.

— Gege looks absolutely gorgeous in red every time, Hua Cheng hummed.

— San Lang, it's lovely, Xie Lian beamed, a soft blush colouring his cheeks.

He leant closer to embrace his husband, and they indulged in a long, caressing kiss.

Hua Cheng had given orders to decorate the whole Ghost City for Xie Lian's birthday, and every street was lined with lanterns with white flower patterns. Before long, Paradise Manor was brimming with gods dressed in their best silk robes.

— Happy birthday, Your Highness! Pei Ming exclaimed.

As he was handing Xie Lian a red envelope, he felt a tug on his robes. Looking down, he was met with a bright gaze of a small child, who had stumbled and caught the closest thing he could reach for support – which happened to be Pei Ming's robes.

— Hello there, little man.

Hua Fengye gazed at him with his big eyes, looking a bit insecure.

— Oh! Xie Lian chuckled, — Little maple leaf is just wandering around.

— He's walking quite well already, it seems, Pei Ming said.

— He's still stumbling alot, said Hua Cheng. — But he's practicing alot.

The boy straightened himself and waddled to his mother, clutching to his robes and hiding behind him.

— Mama.

— It's alright, Xie Lian soothed him. — General Pei isn't angry.

Little maple leaf wasn't so familiar with Pei Ming, as he did not visit them often, and stared at him cautiously.

Pei Ming crouched down.

— Little man, there's no need to be scared, he chuckled. — Or are you amazed by my handsome looks?

— He's suffering from stranger anxiety, Xie Lian said. Taking the boy into his arms, he said: — Little maple leaf, this is Pei Ming. I know he hasn't visited here often, but he's a nice person, just like uncles Feh-Feh and Muh-Muh. He's mama's colleague.

— Mm, the boy said.

Pei Ming straightened himself, but he had no time to say anything more, as two other gods arrived.

— Happy birthday, Your Highness! Feng Xin exclaimed. — And it's nice to see you again, little maple leaf!

Seeing his uncles Feng Xin and Mu Qing, Hua Fengye didn't look so hesitant anymore. As his gaze met with Mu Qing's, and Mu Qing rolled his eyes, he burst into a loud and hearty laughter.

— Happy birthday, Your Highness, Mu Qing said with a faint smile curving to his lips – he was seemingly pleased that the boy was wearing the Xianle-style robe he had made.

— Thank you, Xie Lian smiled.

After a while, the boy had gathered enough courage to continue walking around, and he wriggled in his mother's arms impatiently.

— Bah! the boy said.

— Alright, alright, I'll put you down so you can go explore again, Xie Lian chuckled softly.

Little maple leaf received many admiring glances as he toddled amidst the hems of the heavenly officials.

— You walk so well, little gongzi! someone said.

— You look just like a little Xianle prince in those robes! said another.

Every once in a while Hua Fengye started crying, for he couldn't find his mother. All he could see was metres upon metres of trancendent silk hems and sleeves swaying around.

— Mama! he cried, teary-eyed.

It took only a moment for Xie Lian's kind figure to emerge from behind the bustling crowd.

— I'm right here, little maple leaf, he smiled softly, taking him into his arms. — Mama and dada are still welcoming guests.

— Mama, the boy sobbed, nuzzling close to Xie Lian.

It didn't take long for him to calm down, but for a moment, he preferred to stay close to his mother instead of running around.

Once all the guests had arrived, it was time for a sumptuous feast. Tables were filled with all kinds of mouth-watering dishes, tea and wine, and mellifluous sounds of flutes and pipa filled the room. At some point, Xie Lian spotted Shi Qingxuan standing next to an open window, flapping his fan.

— Shi Qingxuan, he said, — are you alright? Where's He Xuan?

Shi Qingxuan turned his gaze to him.

— Oh, Your Highness! he said with a smile. — Yes, I'm alright, thank you for asking. Ming-xiong is still eating, he chuckled. — He can't get enough of the food.

Shi Qingxuan lowered his other hand to his bump.

— I can't eat that much, since the baby is taking so much space..., he said, rubbing his belly. — Look at me, Your Highness, I'm huge!

— Would you like to lie down a bit? Xie Lian asked. — It's quite hot here.

— Yes, that would be nice, Shi Qingxuan huffed, taking his hand to his lower back.

Xie Lian took Shi Qingxuan to one of the guest rooms and helped him lie down on the bed. He put a pillow between his legs and under his belly, then proceeded to open the window to let fresh summer air in.

— I'll get you a cup of water, he said softly.

— Thank you so much, Your Highness.

Shi Qingxuan closed his eyes, holding his belly in his arms, a gentle smile curving to his lips. Late pregnancy was sometimes terribly exhausting, but at the same time, he felt incredibly attached to his baby bump.

Our little goldfish is so big already..., Shi Qingxuan thought to himself, fluttering his eyes open, a delicate blush colouring his cheeks.

The door opened and Xie Lian returned. Carefully, Shi Qingxuan sat up.

— Here, Xie Lian said, handing him the cup.

— Thank you.

Shi Qingxuan took a couple of mouthfuls, feeling refreshed.

— Ah! he gasped as the baby kicked, causing his belly to protrude.

He put the cup down, took Xie Lian's hand and guided it gently to his bump.

— Can you feel it, Your Highness? he chuckled.

— Yes, I can. It's kicking hard, Xie Lian smiled warmly.

— Just a few more weeks to go.

— Are you nervous?

— On some days, I'm so excited, I just want to have the baby quickly! I can't wait to have it in my arms, Shi Qingxuan replied, gazing at his belly absentmindedly. — But on other days, I'm full of anxiety over labour, what might go wrong, how much it will hurt and how long it will take. The midwives have told me that my pregnancy has progressed well, but...

— Childbirth is always risky, Xie Lian said, taking Shi Qingxuan's hand and squeezing it softly. — But remember that the Midwives of the Imperial Palace are the best in their field. If needed, they'll know what to do.

— I know, Shi Qingxuan nodded, tears gathering into his eyes.

— And He Xuan and I will be there to support you through the whole ordeal, Xie Lian said softly. — Just contact me when you go into labour, and I'll be there at once.

Shi Qingxuan lifted his gaze and smiled.

— Thank you, Your Highness.

— Now, shall we go see if He Xuan has already finished eating?

— Yes, Shi Qingxuan giggled. — He must have eaten everything he can muster by now!

Chapter Text

Shi Qingxuan huffed, tossing and turning in discomfort. Whenever he was about to drift into sleep, the baby started kicking or he was startled by a practice contraction. Frowning, Shi Qingxuan sat up, rubbing his huge belly with his both hands.

— The baby is kicking so much..., he moaned. — It kicks so hard I feel it's causing me more practice contractions than before.

He Xuan sat up too and gently took Shi Qingxuan into his arms, placing his other hand on his belly to feel the baby's wriggling.

— I wanted to get an early night, but it's impossible to sleep, Shi Qingxuan puffed. — I feel so hot, and I just can't find a comfortable position.

— Are you feeling nervous? He Xuan asked calmly. — Sometimes the baby might react to your emotions and move more due to stress.

— ...I think I'm nervous because my last month of pregnancy starts tomorrow, Ming-xiong, Shi Qingxuan said, pressing closer to the Ghost King to inhale his soothing scent. — I spent all day rereading the scrolls about what I should eat in the last month before the baby arrives and getting ready for birth, but I... I feel so... so unsure about myself, Ming-xiong. I have to get this baby out safely. I feel so uncomfortable, and so not ready.

His belly was so huge it was touching his breasts by now, and most of the time Shi Qingxuan felt like he could just explode.

He Xuan rubbed his shoulders gently and pressed a kiss on his hair.

— The last month of pregnancy is tiring, but remember, I'm here to support you through it, he mumbled, caressing his bump gingerly and channeling a small amount of warm spiritual energy into his body.

The baby poked at the spot where He Xuan's hand was, making them both laugh. Softly, the Ghost King rolled up Shi Qingxuan's robe and kissed his bump.

— Baobao, let your mom have some sleep, he murmured against his skin.

— Ming-xiong, it tickles...! Shi Qingxuan giggled at the sensation. — Ah! he started as the baby kicked again.

He Xuan lifted his head and claimed his lips into a warm, loving kiss.

— How about we take a little walk outside? he suggested. — It might soothe both you and the baby.

— Oh, that's a great idea! Shi Qingxuan smiled. — Let's walk down to the shore to admire the sea!

— Alright.

They went out into the summer night wearing only their night robes and shoes. Shi Qingxuan took hold of He Xuan's arm – his waddling had become much more pronounced, and he needed to walk slowly, supporting his belly with his other hand. He smiled softly as they walked through the elegant Moon Gate to the path leading to the cove. The stars were bright, and the moon cast its silvey light across their faces.

A dock had been built down into the cove, and a brand new boat was anchored next to it.

— I can't wait to go boating, Shi Qingxuan hummed.

— Only after the baby has been born, He Xuan murmured into his ear.

— I know, I know, Shi Qingxuan giggled. — Ming-xiong, could you remove my shoes? I'd like to walk barefoot on the shoreline.

He Xuan knelt down and Shi Qingxuan lifted his foot, leaning against the Ghost King's shoulder. After He Xuan had removed his shoes, he picked them up and straightened himself, giving Shi Qingxuan a tender kiss.

— Come on! Shi Qingxuan tugged at his sleeve and waddled to the shoreline.

The sighing, softly moving waves caressed his feet and the wet sand felt soft and cool. He Xuan followed the trail of footprints he left on the sand and caught up to him with a few strides.

Shi Qingxuan turned and smiled, his eyes sparkling like the stars in the sky.

— Isn't it beautiful, Ming-xiong? he said.

— Mm, He Xuan hummed.

They stopped to gaze at the vast, velvet sea; the reflection of the moon rippled on its surface, and further away they could see a few fishing boats with their glimmering lanterns.

— Oh, Shi Qingxuan huffed, taking his hands to his belly as it tightened with a practice contraction.

He Xuan put aside the shoes he was carrying and wrapped him into a warm embrace.

— It'll go away in a bit, he murmured.

Shi Qingxuan closed his eyes, pressing his face against He Xuan's chest. He took a deep breath, inhaling his husband's musky scent – he loved how it mixed with the smell of the sea and the delicate fragrance of the pine trees wafting in the wind. In half a minute, the practice contraction subsided, but Shi Qingxuan didn't want to move from the Ghost King's embrace – he only lifted his head, craving for a kiss. Their noses brushed each other, and softly, like two waves meeting each other, their lips touched.

— Ming-xiong, I love you..., Shi Qingxuan smiled, circling his arms around the Ghost King's neck.

— I love you too, He Xuan hummed, deepening their kiss.

Shi Qingxuan felt a soft blush burning his cheeks. The waves were tickling his toes and the wind was caressing his hair, and with every kiss, he was filled with warmth. After their lips parted, Shi Qingxuan giggled, his smile brighter than the moon. He Xuan picked up his shoes and they continued walking hand in hand, gazing at the nightly sea and the distant lights.

— The baby calmed down, he said softly. — Taking a walk really helped.

— Good, He Xuan hummed, taking his hand to his belly. — Let's get back and try to get some sleep before it starts kicking again. You need sleep.

Shi Qingxuan nodded, caressing his bump. Together, they headed back towards Seaside Manor.

**

In the morning, Shi Qingxuan woke up a bit later than usually. He blinked his blurry eyes, feeling warm and comfortable in He Xuan's embrace. The Ghost King was caressing his belly in an unhurried motion, soothing the wriggling baby.

— Mm..., Shi Qingxuan mumbled, pressing his hand to He Xuan's. — Good morning, Ming-xiong.

— Good morning.

Smiling softly, Shi Qingxuan turned to face his husband.

— How are you feeling? asked the Ghost King.

— ...Very pregnant, Shi Qingxuan chuckled sleepily.

He Xuan's lips curved into a warm smile and he leant closer to give him a loving kiss.

— I slept quite well after we had taken a walk, said Shi Qingxuan.

— I'm glad to hear it. You need all the sleep you can get, He Xuan murmured, brushing his hair with his fingers. — I'll ask the cooks to prepare breakfast.

After they had bathed and dressed, they headed to the dining hall for breakfast. Shi Qingxuan gazed at the steaming bowl of lotus root and pork bone soup, feeling terribly hungry. The baby reacted after a few mouthfuls, kicking in delight, and Shi Qingxuan couldn't help but giggle.

— Do you like it, baobao? he asked happily. — My diet for the last month of pregnancy starts today, so you'll get to taste many new dishes!

Once they had eaten, they returned to their bedroom to do the kick count. He Xuan helped Shi Qingxuan onto the bed and propped him up with pillows.

— I'm so full, Shi Qingxuan huffed, rubbing his belly. — The soup was so good, I ended up eating too much.

The Ghost King crawled onto the bed next to him and kissed him softly.

— The baby liked the soup alot too, Shi Qingxuan giggled.

— Mm, it's a delicious and warming soup, murmured He Xuan, kissing him again.

Just like every morning and evening, they counted the baby's kicks diligently until they had detected ten movements.

— Ming-xiong, Shi Qingxuan said then, opening his eyes. — Come sit behind me.

The Ghost King did as he was asked; removed the pillows and moved to sit behind Shi Qingxuan, taking him into his arms. Shi Qingxuan closed his eyes again and let out a content sigh, leaning his back against He Xuan's chest.

— Ming-xiong, he murmured in a low voice, cradling his belly in his arms.

— Mm?

— When... when the baby comes... when I have to start pushing..., Shi Qingxuan began, — I would like you to hold me like this.

Slowly, he spread his legs, imagining how giving birth would be like, and a shudder of anxiety travelled through him. However, those strong, protective hands tightened their hold of him, encircling him like a warming barrier.

— If it helps you, of course I'll do it, He Xuan murmured into his ear. — But first-time-mothers might need to push for three hours before the baby is out, and you might want to change your position at some point.

Shi Qingxuan opened his eyes and turned his head, meeting He Xuan's calm expression.

— Then... no matter what position I'm in, just stay as close to me as you can.

— Of course. I won't leave your side at any moment.

— And..., Shi Qingxuan continued, taking He Xuan's hand, — if everything goes well, I'd like you to be the one to take the baby when it's born. His Highness said little maple leaf was born into Crimson Rain Sought Flower's arms. I think that's so beautiful, Ming-xiong. Since you're the father of this baby...

— Of course I'll do it. You wouldn't even need to ask, He Xuan smiled, claiming his lips into a soft kiss.

Shi Qingxuan giggled, his eyes radiating with warmth.

— I love you, Ming-xiong.

— I love you too, murmured He Xuan, taking his hand on Shi Qingxuan's bulging belly. — Both you and this little goldfish.

— It has become quite a big goldfish by now, Shi Qingxuan laughed. — I love our goldfish too!

**

Little maple leaf was following a vibrantly coloured butterfly with his gaze, his eyes wide open as it flapped its wings brilliantly, moving from flower to flower. Seeing the boy's excitement, Xie Lian couldn't help but smile.

— Bah! little maple leaf exclaimed, but the butterfly fluttered further away, without paying him any attention.

— It's a beautiful butterlfy, isn't it? Xie Lian said softly.

The boy looked a bit baffled; he was used to Hua Cheng's butterflies playing with him, and although he had seen several real butterflies during this summertime, he still found it strange that the natural butterflies were mostly interested in flowers instead of coming to flutter around him.

— Mama, little maple leaf looked at his mother and pointed at the receding butterfly.

— Dada can't control the real butterflies, Xie Lian explained. — Remember, I've told you that real butterflies need to drink sweet nectar from the flowers. That butterfly is probably very hungry. Dada's ghost butterflies don't need to eat, they are created from dada's spiritual energy.

The boy gazed at him with his big eyes, seemingly dissapointed.

Hua Cheng picked him up and petted his hair softly.

— Come on, let's find you another butterfly, he chuckled. — There should be plenty of them here.

They had gone for an outing into the woods outside Ghost City. The sun was shining brilliantly through the leaves rustling in the wind, and birds were chirping jouously. On warm, rainless day like this it wasn't hard to find butterflies, and as they walked further under the trees, they arrived at a little clearing bathed in the sunlight, a dozen butterflies fluttering in the midst of the flowers.

— Bah! the boy exclaimed, his eyes sparkling.

Hua Cheng put him down and he took a couple of wobbly steps towards the butterflies. Just then, one of them fluttered towards him, almost brushing his cheek with its bright, fairylike wings.

— Dada, dada! Little maple leaf squealed in delight.

The butterfly landed on a flower close to them, and the boy gazed at it, spellbound.

— It's a pretty butterfly, Hua Cheng smiled.

— I wonder if we should get him a book about butterflies, Xie Lian said softly.

— I think that would be a good idea, Hua Cheng hummed, taking Xie Lian into his arms and kissing him tenderly. — The boy seems absolutely fascinated about them.

When they returned to Ghost City, a group of ghosts were whispering together.

— So, what do you guys bet? When will Ship-Sinking Black Water and his wife's baby be born?

— I know the baby is due on the twenty-fifth of next month, said a female ghost, flapping her fan elegantly, — but babies don't usually come on their due date. Trust me, as a woman, I know this!

— So what do you bet?

— The day before it's due.

— I bet the baby will come exactly on its due date! another ghost exclaimed.

— Then I'll bet on something completely different, a ghost woman wearing a brightly coloured robe said.  — Maybe the baby will be overdue for a week!

— A week overdue? someone asked incredulously. — No, no, I'll bet on the due date as well.

— You men know nothing of pregnancy, a female ghost commented. — Sometimes babies can be overdue even for two weeks!

— Two weeks?!

— But there are things you can do to induce labour if the baby is not coming, the ghost woman nodded knowingly. — For example–

The ghost woman didn't manage to finish her sentence when she noticed Xie Lian, Hua Cheng and little maple leaf.

— Oh, Lord Chengzhu and your madam wife! she exclaimed, — And your little gongzi too! I'm sorry, we were just so excited!

Hua Cheng quirked his brow, but said nothing.

— It's alright, Xie Lian smiled amicably.

After chattering with the ghosts for a while, they returned to Paradise Manor. It was time for little maple leaf's nursing and afternoon nap.

**

At bedtime in the evening, little maple leaf threw a tantrum. He had been having so much fun with his parents all day, that when he realised it was bedtime, he got terribly upset. Hua Cheng had prepared him a bath, but the boy was reluctant to start his bedtime routines.

— Mama..., he clutched to his mother, tears rolling down his chubby cheeks.

Xie Lian knelt down, keeping his composure.

— I know you don't want to sleep, but little children like you need alot of sleep. You'll only become more cranky if you go to sleep too late, he said soothingly.

The boy buried his face in Xie Lian's chest and sobbed. He didn't want to go to the nursery but stay with his mother.

— After you've bathed, we can read a book before you go to bed, and you can cuddle with mama and dada for a while, alright?

Xie Lian lifted the boy into his arms and snuggled him softly. Hua Cheng had kept the water warm with his spiritual energy, and when the boy finally calmed down, Xie Lian gently removed his clothes and put him into the bath.

The rims of the boy's eyes were red from crying, but his gaze lit up instantly as Hua Cheng produced a silver butterfly to sit on the edge of the bathtub.

— Bah! the boy exclaimed happily.

Xie Lian smiled, exchanging loving gazes with Hua Cheng.

— See, bedtime isn't a bad thing, he said, turning his gaze back to little maple leaf. — Relaxing before bed is important. That way you'll fall asleep easier and feel well-rested in the morning, full of energy to explore new things. It's not good to resist sleep.

Although the boy did not understand everything Xie Lian was saying, he looked at his mother attentively, soothed by his gentle voice. There were parents who lost their patience with their screaming toddlers, but Xie Lian wasn't like this – he had cultivated for hundreds of years, and knew how to stay calm. He was firm, but not rough, and it seemed to help.

After a while, a little giggle erupted from the boy's mouth – as though he had just remembered how nice bathing was. Xie Lian's heart fluttered at the boy's happy laughter.

— Gege always knows how to handle him, Hua Cheng hummed softly.

— I could never lose my temper with him, Xie Lian replied. — My mother was always gentle, she never shouted at me. I want to be a mother like that too.

An incredibly soft and warm smile curved onto Hua Cheng's lips, and he leant closer to kiss Xie Lian lovingly.

— Gege is the most gentle mother, he murmured. —Your Highness, I know from my own experience as a child, that you are the kindest and most gentle soul in the whole world. Your embrace is the safest place on earth.

Xie Lian's eyes flickered in the candlelight, and for a moment he recalled that day over eight hundred years ago, when he had saved the little boy from falling to his death during the Shangyuan Festival.

— Oh, San Lang..., Xie Lian smiled, brushing Hua Cheng's lips softly with his own.

— Our boy is the luckiest boy on earth to have gege as his mother, Hua Cheng mumbled, his voice full of tenderness. — I'll never stop boasting about it.

— He has the best father too, Xie Lian chuckled, pecking the Ghost King's lips gently. — San Lang even helped him into this world. I wouldn't have wanted him to be born into anyone else's arms.

For a short moment, they gazed deep into each other's eyes, and exchanged another loving kiss.

— Bah! the boy exclaimed, splashing water on them to draw their attention back to himself.

— Yes, yes, little maple leaf, Xie Lian giggled. — I'll wash your hair now.

Once he had washed and dried little maple leaf, Xie Lian dressed him in his night robes, after which the boy cuddled happily with him and Hua Cheng in their bed. Lying between his mother and father, he didn't feel one bit cranky anymore.

A while later, the boy sat up, gazing at Xie Lian with his big eyes.

— What is it, little maple leaf? asked Xie Lian.

— Book..., he mumbled with his cute voice.

Both Xie Lian and Hua Cheng blinked.

— Did you just say book? Xie Lian beamed.

— Book, the boy repeated.

Xie Lian got up and fetched the book he and Hua Cheng had made for the boy – lately, it had truly become his favourite.

— This book?

The boy squealed, his eyes sparkling, and pointed at the book.

Hua Cheng smiled, sitting up and taking the boy into his arms.

— Mama will read you the book.

Xie Lian giggled happily, sat onto the bed next to Hua Cheng and little maple leaf and placed the book so that the boy could see the pictures.

— It's amazing, he said, patting the boy's ink-black hair, — little maple leaf, you've learnt your third word!

**

On the morning of the first of August, Shi Qingxuan woke up to the soft caresses of the summer wind on his face. He blinked his eyes open and saw He Xuan's pale figure standing by the open window, his black hair fluttering in the breeze next to the gauze curtains.

— Good morning, Ming-xiong, Shi Qingxuan smiled.

He Xuan turned, and when their eyes met, a soft smile curved to his lips.

— Good morning, he said. — It's so early, but it's already so hot, so I thought I'd open the window for you.

Golden sunlight was playing on Shi Qingxuan's face as he sat up and took a deep breath, inhaling the fresh, dewy morning air. Suddenly, his brows knitted and he let out a small huff, taking his hands to his belly covered in snow white silk.

— A practice contraction again..., he grumbled.

He Xuan was by his side with a few strides. Swiftly, he climbed onto the bed and took him into his arms.

— Again? You had them all night, He Xuan said, concerned.

— Mm..., Shi Qingxuan mumbled and closed his eyes, pressing his head into the crook of the Ghost King's neck, and inhaled his soothing scent. — Ming-xiong, I'll give birth this month.

He lifted his head, locking his misty eyes with He Xuan's.

— The baby is due in twenty-five days..., he said with a shaking voice. — I'll give birth in less than a month...

He Xuan lowered his head and kissed his bulging belly.

— I can't wait to meet this little one at last, he murmured, pressing his ear against Shi Qingxuan's belly.

— I can't either, Shi Qingxuan giggled, smiling sweetly.

— Hush, the Ghost King said with a low voice, pressing his ear closer still, — I can hear it's heartbeat.

Shi Qingxuan's cheeks were suffused with colour, and he stared at He Xuan incredulously.

— What? You–? Shi Qingxuan stammered, his heart racing in excitement. — Ming-xiong, you can hear our little goldfish?!

— Mm-hmm. I most certainly can, He Xuan smiled.

Shi Qingxuan's eyes glistened with tears of joy.

— Ming-xiong, I love you, he sobbed.

He Xuan lifted his head and moved closer to softly claim his lips.

— I love you too.

— I wish we could just cuddle in our nest all day, Shi Qingxuan hummed. — I feel like I could just stay here in your arms until the baby comes.

— Mm, He Xuan dried his tears and kissed him again. — The midwives of the Imperial Palace are arriving today. We can cuddle after they've checked you.

The midwives arrived before noon, and after they had had some tea, they asked Shi Qingxuan to lie down onto the bed for a check up. Although Shi Qingxuan had gotten used to frequent check-ups during his pregnancy, he still felt nervous when the midwives measured his belly.

— The baby seems to have grown well and is lively, the head midwife said.

— But it hasn't dropped yet, Shi Qingxuan said, feeling insecure.

— Oh, don't worry, My Lady. The baby still has plenty of time to drop. There's no reason for concern.

— The amount of practice contractions has increased lately, Shi Qingxuan said. — I had them constantly last night. They also feel more intense than before.

— Are they painful?

— No, just uncomfortable. I have trouble sleeping because of them.

— Unfortunately, some women get alot of practice contractions, while others don't notice them at all, said the head midwife Shu Fen. — They often become more frequent and intense as your due date approaches, but are not a cause for concern.

Shi Qingxuan smiled vaguely, feeling tired after sleeping so little.

— Remember to drink enough fluids, My Lady, said the head midwife. — It could help ease the practice contractions. Dehydration might worsen them. Getting enough rest is also important.

— Thank you, Shi Qingxuan said softly, his smile widening.

— We'll be staying here until the baby has been born and through your confinement to assist you, My Lady, Shu Fen said with a gentle voice. — So we can help you anytime you need us.

The fact that the midwives had come to stay indeed made Shi Qingxuan feel a bit better.

— My husband will show you to your rooms, he said after the midwives had finished his check-up.

— Thank you, My Lady.

**

For the rest of the day, Shi Qingxuan lay in his nest, snuggled up close to He Xuan. They exchanged soft kisses, and the Ghost King kept caressing his belly softly until he fell asleep. They ate lunch in their bedroom, took a short walk in the garden and returned to their nest.

After dinner, they took a long, relaxing bath. Shi Qingxuan let out a content hum as he leant back against He Xuan's chest, his hair sparkling with water droplets and his skin beautifully flushed.

— I feel so much better after getting some sleep, he murmured, smiling.

— Mm, I'm glad to hear it, He Xuan mumbled and kissed his neck, his hands caressing his huge belly.

Shi Qingxuan giggled, but then, all of a sudden, he froze in astonishment: some yellowish substance leaked out from his breasts, diluding into the bath water.

— What...? he blinked, cheeks flushed. — Ming-xiong, my breasts are leaking...! Am I... am I going into labour?!

— No, you're not, He Xuan replied calmly. — It's normal for pregnant women's breasts to leak milk. Remember what we read from the scrolls: lactation starts midway through your pregnancy.

Shi Qingxuan gazed at the diluded milk for a while with misty eyes, his heart drumming, but eventually he calmed down. What He Xuan said was true – leaking milk was not a sign of his labour starting.

— I..., he huffed, placing a shaking hand on He Xuan's arm. — I'm leaking milk although I haven't even given birth yet. It feels strange.

— But it's completely natural, the Ghost King said, caressing his belly soothingly. — By the way, we should talk about the baby's wet nurse. You'll only be able to nurse for three months before the effects of the child-bearing pill wear off.

— That's right..., Shi Qingxuan mumbled absentmindedly. — I haven't really thought about it. Madam Guo is a follower of His Highness, but... I don't have followers anymore...

— Could we ask for someone from the village?

— Mm..., Shi Qingxuan hummed thoughtfully, sliding his fingers softly against He Xuan's underwater. — Mrs. Bo is pregnant, and due in two months, but it's her third and she's still nursing her second one. And Mrs. Gongye is pregnant with her first, but the baby will only be born in six months. I can't think of anyone else right now. But no, I can't possibly ask someone from the village running their own family to move here to nurse our baby. It should be someone without a husband.

— What about the homeless women we've met in the Capital? The ones who came to the shelter for the homeless?

— I can't recall anyone with such a small child they'd require nursing, Shi Qingxuan sighed. — Maybe I should ask Su Xiuying to ask around when she goes shopping to the neighbouring city.

— Alright, He Xuan said, giving him a gentle kiss. — You don't have to worry. We still have plenty of time to find a suitable wet nurse.

— Mm, Shi Qingxuan smiled.

Once they had finished washing, He Xuan helped Shi Qingxuan out of the bathtub, dried him with soft towels and helped him put on his night robes. Feeling relaxed, Shi Qingxuan lay down on the bed, staring absentmindedly at his bump.

— Your Highness? he called out in the spiritual communication array.

— Good evening, Shi Qingxuan! came Xie Lian's bright reply. — How are you?

— I've been resting all day. I had constant practice contractions last night. The midwives of the Imperial Palace arrived here today. The baby is doing well. It just hasn't dropped yet, said Shi Qingxuan. — But listen, Your Highness, there's something I want to ask...

— What is it?

— Did you leak milk during your last month of pregnancy?

— Umm... I can't say I did, no. My breasts were sore, but they didn't leak any milk, Xie Lian replied. — Why do you ask? Are your breasts leaking?

— Yes, they are! Shi Qingxuan exclaimed. — They started leaking when I was taking a bath. For a second, I thought I was going into labour! But then Ming-xiong reminded me that leaky breasts are not a sign of labour...

— Yes, I remember reading that leaky breasts are quite common during pregnancy, Xie Lian said. — My breasts only started leaking after I had given birth. There was so much milk! The baby was cluster feeding, but there was still too much milk!

Shi Qingxuan blushed, thinking about what it would feel like to actually have a little baby latching to his breasts, and he hugged his belly gently, feeling suddenly terribly emotional and motherly.

— I know it's hard, but I want to breastfeed the baby myself as much as I can, just like you, Your Highness...

— Yes, it was hard, I won't deny that. But I truly enjoyed it, Xie Lian said with a soft voice. — Little by little I learnt to notice all the hunger cues... and then when little maple leaf had emptied my breasts and just fell asleep into my arms, milk dripping from his mouth... he looked so adorable.

A warm smile curved to Shi Qingxuan's lips as he listened to Xie Lian, and he chuckled softly.

— Your Highness, you always speak so wonderfully about motherhood.

— Do I? Thank you, Xie Lian giggled.

— Oh, by the way, Your Highness, have you heard people betting on when my baby will be born? Shi Qingxuan asked curiously. — I remember they did that when you were pregnant!

— In fact I have, Xie Lian said. — Just the other day when Hua Cheng and I were on an outing with little maple leaf, when we were returning to Paradise Manor, we ran into some ghosts talking about it.

— Tell me, tell me! What did they bet? I'd guess on my due date myself!

— Well, some bet on your actual due date, of course. But there was someone who bet you'd be a week overdue.

— A week overdue?! Shi Qingxuan exclaimed. — I hope not! I feel like I could explode! Your Highness, you should see how big my belly is!

**

One morning next week, Shi Qingxuan woke up to an intense urge to rearrange his nest. It was still early; there was only the faintest morning light to be seen. He had slept badly, stirred up by the baby's movements and practice contractions several times in the night, but even so, he somehow felt energised. Baffled, Shi Qingxuan blinked his eyes and sat up, holding his belly with his both hands, his gaze sweeping across the bed filled with pillows and He Xuan's black robes.

— Ming-xiong, he said with a low voice, gazing at the slumbering Ghost King. Softly, he moved his hand to his shoulder. — Ming-xiong, wake up.

— What is it...? He Xuan mumbled, opening his bleary eyes.

— Could you move a little, I need to rearrange the nest, Shi Qingxuan said.

— The nest? At this hour? He Xuan blinked.

Carefully, Shi Qingxuan got out of bed and waddled to open the curtains to let the slowly increasing sunlight in.

— I'm going to rearrange the whole nest today, and then go rearrange the baby's stuff in the nursery! he smiled with a motherly glow.

He Xuan sat up, stroking his disheveled hair, but Shi Qingxuan didn't wait for him to move. He waddled to the bed and started removing the pillows and robes.

— Get up, Ming-xiong, we have alot to do today! he urged him. — I'm going to change the sheets first!

The Ghost King rolled out of bed and padded to Shi Qingxuan. Gently, he took him into his arms and supported his pregnant belly.

— Qingxuan, you're nesting, he murmured into his ear.

— What? Shi Qingxuan turned around to meet He Xuan's gaze, — I'm what?

— Your nesting urge has began. It's usually a sign that the baby is coming soon.

Shi Qingxuan first paled, then blushed. His hands trembled imperceptly, and he moved them to his belly, now the size of a watermelon.

— I... I think you're right, Shi Qingxuan said with a tiny voice, his eyes turning misty, — I... I woke up with a sudden urge to rearrange the nest, I... Ming-xiong, I–

He Xuan claimed his lips into a soft, loving kiss.

— How about we eat breakfast first? I don't want you to start feeling dizzy. We should also do the kick count before other things.

— You're right, Shi Qingxuan chuckled, his smile full of warmth. — In fact, I'm terribly hungry.

— I'll tell the cooks to prepare breakfast right away.

After a nutritious meal and the kick count, Shi Qingxuan was more than ready to get back to rearranging their nest. His eyes shining with enthusiasm, he removed the pillows and robes and threw aside their sheets. He Xuan brought him a stack of sheets, from which Shi Qingxuan picked the most soft and comfortable ones. Once they were in place, Shi Qingxuan waddled to the wardrobe to find some new robes to add to the nest.

— Ming-xiong, can I take this one? he asked, bringing a robe the black of the night to his face to inhale its scent.

— Of course, you can take anything you want, He Xuan smiled.

Shi Qingxuan blushed and chuckled softly.

Meticulously, he rearranged all the pillows and robes, shifting and turning their positions until he was happy with them. After patting the last pillow, he straightened himself carefully, admiring the finished nest.

— Ming-xiong, it's ready!

— It looks very good, He Xuan smiled, taking him gently into his arms. — How about we try it at once?

— Mm, that sounds like a good idea, Shi Qingxuan chuckled, but then suddenly frowned, taking his hand to his belly. — Another practice contraction...

He Xuan kissed him softly and helped him onto the bed. Shi Qingxuan giggled, cradling his belly as the Ghost King supported him with pillows, and then crawled into the bed to take him into his arms.

— Nesting is good, but you must remember to rest, he said.

— I suppose we could take a nap before rearrange the baby's stuff in the nursery, Shi Qingxuan said.

He Xuan hummed and claimed his lips for another tender kiss. After their lips parted, Shi Qingxuan pressed his face into He Xuan's chest, inhaling his musky scent. The sheets felt soft, and their fresh scent mixed with He Xuan's, making him feel warm and comfortable, and he almost drifted into sleep.

A moment later, he was roused by He Xuan shifting a little. Shi Qingxuan murmured, blinking his eyes open and lifting his head.

— What is it?

— A prayer.

— Is someone in trouble? Shi Qingxuan asked.

— I should go deal with a water ghost in a village not so far from here.

— Alright, then I'll wait for you here and meditate.

— But–

He Xuan gazed at Shi Qingxuan with his dark eyes, seemingly conflicted.

— Oh, Ming-xiong, we talked about this, remember? You must do your duty and keep answering people's prayers. They trust you, and I want them to keep trusting you, Shi Qingxuan said softly, taking his hand to He Xuan's cheek. — I'm not giving birth just yet. I can manage.

He Xuan was quiet for a while.

— If you need me, contact me at once, alright? he murmured, kissing him gently.

— Of course, Shi Qingxuan nodded.

— I'll come back as quickly as I can, He Xuan said and got up.

Once the Ghost King had left, Shi Qingxuan stared out the window for a while, absentmindedly caressing his belly. It was true that he would have rather had He Xuan all to himself, snuggled close to him in their nest, his arms wrapped protectively around him until the baby would arrive – it was only natural – but Shi Qingxuan knew he couldn't be so selfish. Common people needed his husband too. 

I'll start working too as soon as the effects of the child-bearing pill wear off, Shi Qingxuan thought to himself.

He sat up, cross-legged, closed his eyes, put his hands to his knees and began to meditate. After some time he opened his eyes as the baby wrggled and stretched in his womb, causing him a practice contraction.

— Oh..., he huffed, taking his hand to his belly. — Baobao, are you feeling cramped in there?

He rubbed his belly softly to soothe the baby. After a while he got up and waddled out the bedroom.

— Miss Su! he called in the main hall.

— Yes, My Lady? the maid hurried out from He Xuan's study, where she had been dusting.

— There's something I'd like to talk with you, Shi Qingxuan said softly, his hand resting on his belly.

— Alright, My Lady.

They went to the tea room and sat down at the table. Shi Qingxuan was quiet for a while, blushing a little.

— You know that the effects of the child-bearing pill will only last for a year, he began.

— Yes, I do, My Lady.

— That means I can breastfeed the baby myself only for three months, and we'll need a wet nurse, Shi Qingxuan said. — Since you go shopping to the neighbouring city sometimes, would you know someone suitable? I can't ask anyone with a husband.

Su Xiuying pondered for a while.

— Mm..., I'm not sure, My Lady. I can't think of anyone. But I can ask around.

— Thank you so much, that would be wonderful, Shi Qingxuan smiled. — If you find someone, please bring her to me, so I can interview her.

— Of course, My Lady, Su Xiuying nodded. — I'm glad I can be of help.

They chatted about the baby for a while longer before Su Xiuying returned to her chores and Shi Qingxuan retired back to the bedroom. Feeling another practice contraction, he huffed and lay down into his nest, covering himself with He Xuan's robes, and was soon lulled to sleep by their soothing scent.

**

— Qingxuan.

As he heard He Xuan's low voice, Shi Qingxuan's eyes fluttered open.

— Ming-xiong, welcome back! he said with a smile, his eyes blurry with sleep. Happily, Shi Qingxuan sat up and wrapped his arms around the Ghost King, who was sitting on the edge of the bed.

He Xuan smiled, responding to his hug, and kissed him gently.

— Did you get rid of the water ghost? asked Shi Qingxuan.

— I did, the villagers have no need to worry. Although, it wasn't a strong ghost. A mediocre cultivator could have dealt with it.

— They probably know we live closeby, so they relied on you, Shi Qingxuan said softly.

— Mm.

— Don't be angry at them, Ming-xiong, Shi Qingxuan pecked his lips. — You know common people can't always tell whether the demons are strong or not. And besides, there are no cultivation sects here, like you said. Unless a travelling cultivator happened to come by, who would they turn to?

— ...You're right, He Xuan hummed.

Shi Qingxuan kissed him again, full of reassuring tenderness.

— From today onwards, I won't leave you for a moment before the baby is born. You and the baby are my first priority. I want to stay with you and take care of you and the baby after it has been born, He Xuan said, taking his hand to Shi Qingxuan's belly. — If it's something urgent, I can ask His Highness to send someone to deal with it. I'm sure he won't mind.

Shi Qingxuan smiled, his eyes brimming with tears.

— Thank you, Ming-xiong, he said, lacing their fingers together.

— Now, how about we eat lunch and go rearrange the baby stuff in the nursery after that? the Ghost King said, a soft smile playing on his lips.

— Oh yes, let's do that! Shi Qingxuan exclaimed, full of enthusiasm, a delicate blush rising to his cheeks. — Now that I've rested, I could burst from the urge to nest again!

**

Shi Qingxuan let out a content sigh and snuggled close to He Xuan. He had been cleaning and reorganising things throughout the day, and He Xuan had had hard time to get him to sit down and eat dinner. The Ghost King had given him a relaxing massage after a long, warm bath, and Shi Qingxuan was already half asleep.

— My legs are aching..., he mumbled.

— I told you not to stand for too long, He Xuan murmured softly, wrapping his arms around him. — Nesting is good, but you must remember to rest too.

— I know, I'm sorry, Shi Qingxuan giggled, caressing his belly under the blanket. — I'm just so excited, Ming-xiong!

He Xuan hummed, pressing his lips to Shi Qingxuan's for a loving kiss.

— Let's get some sleep now. When the baby comes, we won't have much time to sleep.

— I know, I've been talking with His Highness about cluster feeding, Shi Qingxuan chuckled softly. — Good night, Ming-xiong.

— Good night.

Shi Qingxuan closed his eyes and was quickly lulled to sleep by He Xuan's soothing scent.

After sleeping for a few hours, Shi Qingxuan was stirred up by a practice contraction tightening his belly. He blinked his eyes and grumbled sleepily, taking his hand to his bump. Then, he felt something wet against his breasts.

— Ming-xiong...! he exclaimed, sitting up. — My breasts are leaking again!

The Ghost King was awoken by his voice and lit up an oil lamp. In its yellow light, they could see the front of Shi Qingxuan's robes was soaked through from leaking milk.

— I'll get you a towel, said He Xuan and swiftly got out of bed.

Flushed, Shi Qingxuan gazed at his breasts and slowly opened his robes.

— Here, He Xuan returned to the bed and handed him a soft towel.

— Thank you, Shi Qingxuan smiled shyly and began drying his breasts.

The oil lamp emitted a warm glow on his fine skin, and for a moment, He Xuan just gazed at him with a gentle look on his face. Shi Qingxuan lifted his gaze, blushing even more as he met He Xuan's dark eyes, and giggled softly.

— Ming-xiong, you're cute!

— You're the one who's cute, He Xuan said calmly, but an amused smile curved on his lips.

— With a belly as big as a watermelon and leaking breasts? Shi Qingxuan chuckled.

— I mean it, He Xuan said, leaning closer to kiss him, — You couldn't be more beautiful carrying our child.

The most wonderful smile formed on Shi Qingxuan's lips, and his eyes brimmed with tears.

— Ming-xiong, you're so sweet, he said softly, lowering the towel as the leaking had stopped.

— I'll get you a new night robe, He Xuan said and got up.

— What do I do if I start leaking again? Shi Qingxuan asked.

He Xuan opened the wardrobe and contemplated for a while.

— ...Maybe you could try covering your breasts with a towel? he suggested. — Just keep it under your nightrobe.

— Mm, Shi Qingxuan nodded.

The Ghost King helped him remove his soaked robe and draped the towel gently across his breasts.

— By the way, Shi Qingxuan said then, — I asked Su Xiuying to look for someone suitable for a wet nurse.

— Alright, that's good, said the Ghost King.

— His Highness told me he was heartbroken when he wasn't able to breastfeed their son anymore, Shi Qingxuan said, his voice turning small and quivering, — And... the more I think about the fact that I can only breastfeed our goldfish for three months, I... I think I'll cry a river too, Ming-xiong...

The rims of his eyes turned red as he tried to swallow his tears, but eventually, he broke into tiny sobs.

— Babies are usually breastfed for two years, he continued. — But I can only breastfeed ours for three months. And I'm not some lofty noble lady who wouldn't do that herself, Ming-xiong. I want to breastfeed our baby myself.

Two strong arms wrapped around him and He Xuan pressed him gently against his chest to console him.

— I know, he said with a soothing voice, kissing his hair softly. — It seems whoever created the child-bearing pill did not consider how long children need their mother's milk. Unfortunately there's nothing else we can do but to get a wet nurse. But that doesn't make you a bad mother, Qingxuan.

Little by little Shi Qingxuan was calmed down by He Xuan's comforting embrace and soft kisses. Gently, the Ghost King dried his tears away.

— I'm sorry, I feel like a mess, Shi Qingxuan said, his eyes strained from tears.

— It's only natural to be emotional about these things, He Xuan said calmly.

He helped Shi Qingxuan put on the new nightrobe.

— Let's try to get some more sleep now, he said then. — I'll hold you.

Shi Qingxuan nodded.

— I love you, Ming-xiong.

— I love you too.

For the rest of the night, Shi Qingxuan slept without too many disturbances. Whenever he was roused from his sleep by the baby's wriggling or a practice contraction, He Xuan caressed his belly softly until he fell back to sleep.

Shi Qingxuan was stirred from his sleep by the baby's hiccups. Because the baby was so big now, his whole belly shook with its hiccups.

— Oh..., Shi Qingxuan sat up and moved the blanket aside.

He Xuan opened his eyes and stared blearily at Shi Qingxuan's shaking belly. An amused smile curved to his lips and he moved to kiss that huge bump.

— Good morning, baobao, he murmured.

Then, he reached to claim Shi Qingxuan's lips for a gentle morning kiss.

— How are you feeling?

— Much better, Shi Qingxuan responded with a smile.

— I'm glad to hear it, the Ghost King said, brushing his cheek softly.

— Oh...! Shi Qingxuan huffed as the baby kicked. He took his hands to his belly and rubbed it soothingly. — Are you annoyed by the hiccup, baobao?

In a few minutes, the hiccup stopped and the baby calmed down. For some time, Shi Qingxuan kept caressing his belly, gazing at it with dreamy expression. Then he looked back at He Xuan, his eyes sparkling.

— I want to continue cleaning today, he chuckled, kissing his husband lovingly.

Shi Qingxuan got up from bed, and only then realised he felt somehow lighter, but he didn't manage to voice his thoughts, before He Xuan spoke.

— The baby has dropped, he said calmly, his observant gaze resting on Shi Qingxuan's belly.

He got up and padded to Shi Qingxuan, who gathered up the hems of his night robes and gazed at his bump in surprise. His bump was hanging lower than before, distinctively tilting forward – seeing this, he felt terribly relieved. He had been so anxious about the baby not dropping in time. Shi Qingxuan chuckled softly, blush colouring his cheeks.

— The baby has dropped..., he smiled. — It's in the right position to be born!

— Mm, He Xuan hummed, taking him into his arms. — See, I told you, first babies usually drop two to four weeks before labour.

— Ming-xiong, I'm so excited! Shi Qingxuan beamed.

His eyes were twinkling like stars, and He Xuan claimed his lips for a long, caressing kiss.

**

Days flew by as Shi Qingxuan kept cleaning. He took extra good care of his nest, reorganised their wardrobes, tidied He Xuan's study and swept fallen leaves from the garden. He had even thought about scrubbing the floors, but He Xuan had strictly forbidden it, and instead taken him out to drink a nice cup of tea in the gazebo.

One day, after once again rearranging his nest, Shi Qingxuan decided to go through his fan collection. With his eyes sparkling, he opened the wardrobe and removed all the fans to reorganise them. He Xuan had commissioned many intricate and elegant fans with colourful paintings for him. He had fans to go with every season, and most of his clothes, and he absolutely loved them all.

Then Shi Qingxuan's gaze swept across the wooden box which held his broken Wind Master fan. He opened it gently, smiling softly. That broken fan made him think of the ruins of the Temple of Wind and Water, and the stone head of his brother's divine statue. This heavily pregnant he couldn't possibly go through that bamboo grove to see the ruins.

Brother, the baby's due in a week, he thought to himself, taking his other hand to his huge belly.

 — Shi Qingxuan? he was snapped out of his thoughts by Xie Lian's gentle voice in their spiritual communication array.

— Oh, Your Highness, hello! Shi Qingxuan greeted him happily.

— Hello! How are you? 

— Well..., Shi Qingxuan chuckled. He frowned a little taking his hand to his lower back, — I'm due in a week, big as a bumpkin. I'm absolutely bursting with the nesting instinct! I was just reorganising my fans.

— Are you nervous?

— Occasionally, Shi Qingxuan replied. — Mostly, I'm excited. But after the baby dropped, it has certainly put some more pressure on my lower back – I've had some horrible back pain some nights. It makes me anxious about the labour pains. But I've kept meditating and doing breathing exercises...

— Just remember to rest and stay hydrated. And try to get as much sleep as you can, even though it feels you can't stop nesting, Xie Lian said softly.

— Yes, Shi Qingxuan giggled. — Ming-xiong is taking good care of me. He's massaging me every night!

— I contacted you to tell you I went to the Capital to distribute food for the homeless again. I just got back, said Xie Lian.

— Oh, that's wonderful! How are all my friends doing?

— They're all fine, replied Xie Lian. — Your friends, as well as all the other homeless people I met in the shelters, wanted to send their regards and best wishes to you, since the baby will be coming soon.

— Thank you so much, Shi Qingxuan said, a soft smile curving to his lips, warmth radiating from his eyes.

They kept chatting about babies for some time until Xie Lian had to go give little maple leaf his lunch. After they had finished their chat, Shi Qingxuan got back to organising his fans. He put his Wind Master fan away and rearranged the others.

— Oh..., he huffed, taking his hand to his belly, feeling a practice contraction tighten his bump.

Right then, He Xuan knocked on the door and stepped in. When he saw the discomfort on Shi Qingxuan's face, he hurried to his side.

— What's wrong?

— It's just a practice contraction.

— You should rest a bit before lunch.

He Xuan helped him to the bed and put pillows to support his belly and back.

— Are you comfortably there?

— Yes, thank you, Ming-xiong, Shi Qingxuan smiled, caressing his belly.

He Xuan crawled onto the bed next to him and took him into his arms.

— I got a prayer a moment ago, the Ghost King said. — From that young woman, Ji Liling, whose husband was eaten by the water ghost.

— Oh? Shi Qingxuan blinked his eyes. — What did she say? Is she doing alright?

— Yes, she said she is fine and her pregnancy is progressing well, and her parents-in-laws are pampering her day and night, replied He Xuan. — She said she wanted to send her best wishes to you, since you'll be due soon. She said she hopes the childbirth will go well.

Shi Qingxuan's eyes shimmered with soft light and his heart was filled with happiness. He didn't have any followers, so he was incredibly touched by all the kind wishes he was receiving from the people they had helped. The mortal people did not know he had become a junior official, and Shi Qingxuan wanted to keep it that way. In his new position, he was just a member of the Middle Court, not an actual god. He wanted to keep a low profile and help everyone the best he could.

— I'm so glad to hear she's doing well, he smiled.

— Mm, He Xuan hummed and kissed him softly.

**

Shi Qingxuan was sitting on a chair next to an open window, flapping himself languidly with his fan, his other hand pressed on his belly. He and He Xuan had already eaten dinner and done the kick count, but Shi Qingxuan hadn't felt sleepy at all.

He Xuan opened the door, carrying a tea tray.

— How are you feeling? he asked, put the tray down on the table and poured two cups of fragrant tea.

— It's terribly hot..., Shi Qingxuan huffed, fanning harder for a while before closing his fan to take the tea cup He Xuan handed to him. — Thank you, Ming-xiong.

The Ghost King leant closer to kiss him softly, a contemplative look on his face. He brushed Shi Qingxuan's cheek softly with his hand, then moved it to his bulging belly.

— The labour is close, he said. — You're due in two days.

— So, you don't think I'll be a week overdue? Shi Qingxuan chuckled.

— No, He Xuan said blankly. — My guess is you'll go into labour in a couple of days.

Shi Qingxuan felt a surge of nervousness take a hold of him, and his eyes flickered. He lowered his gaze to the soothingly steaming cup and took a sip.

— At times I feel like I'm so ready for this baby to come, he hummed softly, — but at times I'm overtaken by anxiety.

— I won't let anything happen to our baby, He Xuan said. — Remember, the midwives said that the baby is in a perfect position, and that it seems to be of a good size. At least that should not cause any concern. The midwives are here, and I'll send for the doctor the moment your labour begins.

— Thank you, Ming-xiong, Shi Qingxuan said and looked up with an affectionate look in his eyes, a soft smile curving to his lips.

He Xuan finished his tea and proceeded to open the window a bit more. The soft evening wind caressed Shi Qingxuan's skin, and he closed his eyes for a while, inhaling the soothing scent of the sea and pine trees. He opened his eyes and took the cup to his lips, but came to a sudden halt. Huffing, he knitted his brows, holding his belly with his hand.

— What is it? He Xuan was instantly back by his side and crouched down.

— It's... it's just a practice contraction, Shi Qingxuan replied. — They've become slightly painful lately.

He Xuan knitted his brows in concern.

— Are you sure it's a practice contraction?

— Yes, I'm sure, Shi Qingxuan nodded. — I admit that my heart jumps almost every time I feel one, but they're not the real thing. I always feel them in the front of my belly, and they're not getting worse, they just taper off.

He Xuan was quiet for a while.

— Yes, I think you're right, he said then and straightened himself. — I'll get you some water. You should drink more.

— Alright, Shi Qingxuan smiled and finished tea.

The Ghost King left the room and returned with a jug of water. Shi Qingxuan downed two cups, feeling refreshed.

— Would you like to go to bed already? He Xuan asked.

— Not quite yet, replied Shi Qingxuan. — The wind feels so nice here.

The baby was wriggling in his belly, and Shi Qingxuan rubbed his bump with both hands, smiling softly. He Xuan walked behind his chair and placed his cool hands gently to his shoulders.

— I can give you a massage if you like, he said, kissing his hair softly.

— Thank you, Ming-xiong, that would be lovely, Shi Qingxuan said, turning his head so the Ghost King could kiss him. 

He Xuan's long, dark hair tickled his cheeks when their lips met, making Shi Qingxuan giggle. 

— Ming-xiong..., he said with a soft voice. — I can't believe our baby is almost here.

**

For the next days, Shi Qingxuan rearranged his nest fervently in the mornings, ate a nutritious breakfast, counted the baby's kicks, stretched, meditated and did breathing exercises, but in the evening of his due date, the baby showed no signs of coming. Apart from his usual back pain, he felt no different.

— It's getting late, I don't think it's coming today..., Shi Qingxuan sighed, leaning against He Xuan's arm as they slowly walked across the garden.

The sun had already set and the garden was lit by beautifully glowing red lanterns, which cast a soft light on their faces.

— I think it's best to have an early night, Shi Qingxuan continued, looking up into the sky to see the rising moon and a few twinkling stars amidst the clouds.

The he turned his shining eyes to He Xuan and smiled.

— Alright, the Ghost King said, leaning closer to capture his lips into a long, warming kiss.

Shi Qingxuan giggled softly as the Ghost King lifted him up and carried him back inside. Though it was his due date, he wasn't that nervous; auspicious clouds had drifted in the sky all day, and the weather seemed no signs of changing, which made him feel good and relaxed. If he gave birth soon, it would mean good fortune for the baby.

I want the best of luck for our baby, Shi Qingxuan thought to himself, feeling as the baby wriggled in his belly.

They changed into their night robes and got into bed. After He Xuan had made sure Shi Qingxuan found a comfortable position with his big belly, he put out the oil lamp and their bedroom descended into soothing darkness.

— Good night, Ming-xiong, Shi Qingxuan hummed, feeling safe and warm in his husband's arms.

— Good night, He Xuan murmured, kissing his hair softly. — Wake me up at once if you feel anything out of ordinary.

— Yes, yes. Maybe the baby won't come until tomorrow.

Quickly, Shi Qingxuan fell asleep.

**

Shi Qingxuan woke up to the noise of someone banging at the door. It was dark. Who could it be this late at night? Shi Qingxuan sat up and was about to wake He Xuan, but suddenly he realised that the Ghost King wasn't there.

— Ming-xiong...? he called, his gaze sweeping across the dark room. The Ghost King was nowhere to be seen.

Shi Qingxuan got out of bed and waddled slowly into the main hall and towards the door.

— Who is it? Shi Qingxuan asked through the door.

— Qingxuan, it's me.

Shi Qingxuan blinked his eyes. It was his brother's voice!

— Ge! he exclaimed, just as baffled as he had been the last time his brother had turned up. Holding his belly, he opened the door and met his brother's dark gaze. — What are you doing here?

— I told you I'd be back, Shi Wudu replied with a stern expression on his face.

Shi Wudu snapped his fan shut and swiftly, with a flick of his sleeves, he knocked Shi Qingxuan unconscious.

When Shi Qingxuan regained his senses, he was laying somewhere warm on a soft bed. He opened his eyes, and for a moment, everything seemed blurry. Bit by bit he realised that the room he was in seemed quite familiar – it was one of the rooms of his brother's palace in the Heavenly Realm!

Shi Qingxuan sat up, baffled, a sense of trepidation creeping into his mind. Why had his brother taken him here?

He snapped out of his thoughts as he felt the baby wriggling in his belly. Lowering his gaze, he cradled his bump gently in his hands.

— It's alright, baobao. Everything's fine, he mumbled softly.

Right then, the door opened and Shi Wudu stepped in, a grim look on his face.

— So, you're awake. That's good, Shi Wudu said.

— ...Ge, Shi Qingxuan began cautiously, getting up slowly and instictively backing away a few steps as Shi Wudu approached him. — What... what are you going to do? Why did you bring me here? 

— For your own good, replied Shi Wudu. — You should not be with that man, nor have his child.

Shi Qingxuan's heart lurched and he covered his belly with his hands, trembling.

— What are you planning?! he yelled, face pale.

— Calm down, Qingxuan. I'm not a monster, I have no intention of harming your child, Shi Wudu said coolly. He was quiet for a while, his gaze fixed on Shi Qingxuan. — However, you can't keep that child. After it has been born, I'll see to it that it'll be given away to some mortals–

— No! Shi Qingxuan shouted. — Brother, I won't let you take away my baby! Even if you did, I'd just go find the child and–

— You'll never find the baby, Qingxuan. Just stop resisting. As my brother, you can't have that man's child. Are you still saying you trust him? Are you sure that man He Xuan won't snatch that baby away from you the moment it has been born and turn it into some kind of monster, just to hurt you?

Shi Qingxuan's eyes were blurry with tears, his heart pounding. He shuddered with terror.

— Brother..., he stammered with a tiny voice. — He wouldn't do that. He loves this baby.

But Shi Wudu wasn't listening to him.

— You'll give birth here, he said. — The baby should be due today, so I'll come to check on you every once in a while to see if your labour has started.

— And what then when my labour begins?! Shi Qingxuan cried. — Am I supposed to give birth alone, or were you perhaps thinking of helping me?!

— I have a couple of trustworthy servants who'll help you.

That said, Shi Wudu turned and left the room. For a long while, Shi Qingxuan stared at that closed door, his mind a complete mess, tears streaming down his ashen face.

I must get out of here before the baby comes..., he thought to himself. Ming-xiong?! Where is Ming-xiong?!

He called out to the Ghost King in their spiritual communication array, but to no avail. Somehow it seemed as if He Xuan had simply vanished. With trembling hands, Shi Qingxuan opened his collar and reached for a necklace under his robes. When he felt its coolness with his fingers, he let out a relieved sigh. He Xuan hadn't vanished! For some reason, he just wasn't able to contact him...

For some time, Shi Qingxuan paced around the room. He had no idea if He Xuan was looking for him, but he'd better come save him soon.

Suddenly, Shi Qingxuan froze.

— Ah..., he gasped, furrowing his brows, taking his hand to his belly.

Shi Qingxuan was startled awake, his night robe covered in sweat and his hair disheveled. For a second, his mind was in disarray and he wasn't sure if he was still dreaming or not. But then he realised that the twinging pain in his lower abdomen was real.

— Ming-xiong...! he gasped and sat up, clutching his belly in his arms, his eyes flickering. — Ming-xiong! The baby... it's coming!

The Ghost King was roused by his voice and quickly took him into his arms.

— Qingxuan.

Shi Qingxuan stared at his bump, his heart almost jumping out of his chest. Quickly, he moved the nightmare into the back of his mind, and turned to look at He Xuan with eyes shining with tears. The contraction was short, but Shi Qingxuan was sure that it was a real one.

— My contractions just started, Ming-xiong, he said, shivering with both excitement and anxiety.

— The baby is ready to come, He Xuan murmured, claiming his lips for a long, tender kiss.

A myriad of emotions were swirling inside Shi Qingxuan's heart, and he burst into tears, pressing his face against He Xuan's chest.

— Ming-xiong, I'll... I'll be a mom soon..., he said with a muffled voice. — We'll be parents.

— Hmm-hmm, He Xuan hummed, kissing his hair softly.

For some time, Shi Qingxuan kept sobbing, but was eventually calmed down by He Xuan's soothing scent. The Ghost King lowered his hand to his belly and caressed it gingerly. Shi Qingxuan shifted a little, lifting his head, his eyes still misty from crying.

— Could you open the window, Ming-xiong? he asked softly. — I'd like to feel the wind.

— Of course.

He Xuan gave him a quick kiss, got out of bed and opened the window. The night wind fluttered the gauze curtains, and the room was filled with the fresh sea air.

Shi Qingxuan got out of bed and waddled to He Xuan. The moon glimpsed behind the drifting night clouds, limning everything with its silver light, and the wind whispered softly in the trees. Their eyes met and once again He Xuan wrapped his arms protectively around Shi Qingxuan. Their lips brushed against each other tenderly, but the kiss was abruptly broken as Shi Qingxuan flinched.

— Ming-xiong..., he whispered, taking his hand to his lower abdomen.

— Another contraction?

Shi Qingxuan nodded.

— How long has it been since the first one? he asked.

— About forty-five minutes, He Xuan replied calmly.

— So long...? Shi Qingxuan huffed.

— The early stage of labour might take hours, He Xuan said.

Shi Qingxuan was quiet for a while, pressing his head against He Xuan's chest, feeling slightly nervous.

— I'll tell His Highness, he murmured.

— Alright, He Xuan mumbled, kissing his hair.

— Your Highness! Shi Qingxuan called out through their spiritual communication array. — Your Highness, the baby is coming!

Xie Lian replied instantly:

— I'll be right there.

Chapter Text

Xie Lian was cradling little maple leaf in his arms, humming softly and pacing slowly around the bedroom. The boy had suffered from teething pain for some nights, and refused to calm down in Madam Guo's arms, so the wet nurse had brought the boy to Xie Lian instead.

To ease the pain, Xie Lian had given him cold watermelon to munch on, and after that he had cuddled the boy in his arms to soothe him. The boy had pressed his head against his chest, letting out small sobs.

— Mama..., he said with a tiny voice.

— It's alright, little maple leaf, Xie Lian kissed his hair softly, — I know teething pain is horrible. Mama will do his best to soothe the pain.

Little by little, the boy calmed down and dozed off, feeling safe and warm in his mother's embrace. Quietly, Xie Lian walked to the bed and sat down next to Hua Cheng, who was laying on his back and watching him and the boy with an affectionate look in his eye.

— Poor boy. Teething must be irritable, Hua Cheng murmured and sat up to softly pet the boy's head.

— Mm, it will probably last a few days like before, Xie Lian hummed.

Suddenly, he took his hand to his temple and blinked.

— San Lang, Shi Qingxuan just contacted me. He's gone into labour, he said hastily.

— About time, Hua Cheng smirked.

Xie Lian tried to hand little maple leaf to Hua Cheng as carefully as possible, but the child was stirred awake anyway.

— Mama..., he mumbled sleepily.

— I'm sorry, little maple leaf, but mama has to go to help Shi Qingxuan, Xie Lian said, petting the boy's inky hair. — Your new friend is about to be born.

The boy gazed at him with his big, bleary eyes.

— I have to dash, said Xie Lian and gave Hua Cheng a quick, loving kiss.

**

Xie Lian arrived promptly, just like he had promised. When he arrived at the Seaside Manor, head servant Zhong escorted him to the bed chamber.

— Your Highness, you're here! Shi Qingxuan exclaimed, leaving He Xuan's embrace and waddling to greet Xie Lian as fast as he could with his huge belly. Eyes brimming with tears, he wrapped his arms around him. — Thank you for coming!

— Shi Qingxuan, how are you feeling? Xie Lian asked softly, taking his hands and squeezing them warmly.

— I've had two contractions so far, replied Shi Qingxuan. — Twinging pain in my lower abdomen, although quite mild. They were forty-five minutes apart! How far apart were your contractions when they started?

— Half an hour, Xie Lian said. — It took hours before things really started to get going.

He Xuan walked to them and pressed his hand gently to Shi Qingxuan's back.

— For now, all we can do is wait for your contractions to get stronger and more frequent, he said calmly. — You'd better eat something and get some rest if you can.

— Alright, what should I eat? I'm not really hungry, Shi Qingxuan said.

— How about some congee?

— Congee sounds good, Shi Qingxuan smiled. — Let's all eat! Some tea too, please!

— I'll tell head servant Zhong, said He Xuan.

Shi Qingxuan lowered his gaze to his belly. He felt his heart fluttering with excitement. Although he had been carrying the baby for nine months, the fact that it was coming felt almost unreal.

— Ming-xiong, while we wait for the food, I want to show the nursery to His Highness! Shi Qingxuan said, a soft blush rising to his cheeks and a motherly glow on his face. — Come on, Your Highness!

Shi Qingxuan grabbed Xie Lian's hand and guided him out the bedroom and into the nursery with He Xuan in tow. Smiling brilliantly, Shi Qingxuan showed him the completed nursery – the only thing it was still missing was the crib, which He Xuan would bring inside only after the baby had been born.

— Oh, the nursery looks beautiful! Xie Lian sighed with wonder.

In the warm light of the oil lamp, he admired the vibrantly coloured paintings on the walls, and the elegant rosewood furniture.

— Yes, I'm very happy with it, Shi Qingxuan said.

Momentarily, Shi Qingxuan gazed out the window into the darkness, and for some reason he felt as though it was sucking him in. Although he had tried to forget the nightmare which had awoken him, it returned like a wave of bad luck, and he could almost see his brother standing in the darkness, waiting for him to be alone so he could kidnap him.

Shi Qingxuan knitted his brows faintly, instinctively backing closer to He Xuan.

— Qingxuan, are you having a contraction? He Xuan asked.

— What? No, no, I'm not, Shi Qingxuan shook his head. — I was just distracted.

— You look quite pale. Let's return to the bedroom, said He Xuan, lacing their fingers together gently. — You should eat.

— Alright, Shi Qingxuan nodded.

They returned to the bedroom and sat at the table. Soon, three bowls of steaming congee and cups of tea was brought to them, and they began chattering happily while eating.

— Your Highness, how is little maple leaf doing? asked Shi Qingxuan, trying his best to think about something else than his nightmare, but his mind kept wandering into the conversations with his brother.

— He's been having teething pain for a couple of days, Xie Lian replied, sipping his tea.

— Oh, poor boy, it must be annoying, Shi Qingxuan said.

He had hardly managed to finish his sentence, when he felt cramping in his lower abdomen.

— Ming-xiong..., he said with a low voice, his hand moving to the Ghost King's, — A contraction...

— Stay calm, He Xuan said, rubbing the back of his palm softly.

Shi Qingxuan closed his eyes for a while, recalling the breathing exercises he had done.

— It's not hurting much..., he mumbled.

— Then you should lie down after you've eaten to get some rest, said Xie Lian. — When it starts to hurt more, you won't be able to rest much.

Shi Qingxuan opened his eyes and obediently finished eating his congee, then got up and waddled to his nest. He Xuan placed pillows behind his back and to support his belly, and Xie Lian lit an incense stick which filled the room with its soothing scent.

— I don't know if I can sleep, Shi Qingxuan said, staring absentmindedly out from the window. His mind had once again wandered into the darkness of his nightmare; he could almost see his brother's shadow in the lantern light outside. — I feel nervous...

— If you don't feel like sleeping, at least lie down for a moment, said He Xuan.

— I remember when I started having contractions, I was so nervous I couldn't rest much either, Xie Lian said.

For some time, Shi Qingxuan closed his eyes and rubbed his belly, feeling the baby squirming inside him. After a while, he sat up, feeling another contraction building up, and grabbed He Xuan's hand. Taking slow breaths, he waited for the discomfort to subside.

After an incense time, Shi Qingxuan didn't feel comfortable lying down anymore. Instead, he decided to go waddling around the manor to make the labour progress faster.

However, instead of getting more frequent and stronger, after some time his contractions began to slow down.

— What's happening? Shi Qingxuan groaned anxiously. — Am I doing something wrong? Why are my contractions slowing down?

— I've read that it's perfectly normal for contractions to stop in early labour and then start again later, Xie Lian said, rubbing Shi Qingxuan's shoulder soothingly. — But maybe we should ask the midwives just in case.

— Yes, let's do that, He Xuan nodded. — Your Highness, please take Shi Qingxuan back to the bedroom. I'll fetch the midwives.

Shi Qingxuan lay on the bed while the head midwife Shu was checking him up. After palpating his belly for a while, she said:

— The baby is well. You have no reason to be worried, My Lady. It's quite common for contractions to come and go during early labour. They might start again tomorrow. For some women this might go on for days.

— For days?! Shi Qingxuan wailed.

— But do not worry, Shu Fen said with a soothing smile. — It's best for you to try to sleep. In the morning, I can give you raspberry leaf tea to try to induce contractions.

Shi Qingxuan didn't know what to say. He stared at his big bump dumbfounded, unease reflected in his eyes. After the midwives left, he almost burst into tears. Seeing his agitation, He Xuan sat down beside him and rubbed his shoulders gently.

— I'm so sorry, Your Highness! I asked you here too early, Shi Qingxuan said after a brief silence.

— What are you saying? I promised I'd be here when your labour starts, Xie Lian said softly, sitting down on the bedside and took his hand. — Every labour is different; one can't know how it'll go in advance. We'll just have to wait for your contractions to start again.

— But your little maple leaf is having teething pain...

— San Lang knows how to deal with it, Xie Lian said.

Shi Qingxuan lifted his gaze, meeting Xie Lian's reassuring smile.

— I'll stay here until the baby has been born, Xie Lian said, squeezing his hand warmly. — Just relax and try to sleep. I've read that stress can sometimes stall labour too. But the baby will come when it's ready.

Shi Qingxuan nodded, drying his tears.

— Thank you, Your Highness. You really are such a kind soul.

— I'll ask the servants to prepare a room for you, Your Highness, He Xuan said.

— Thank you so much.

The Ghost King escorted Xie Lian into a guest room. Shi Qingxuan was left alone for a while, gazing at the delicately flickering light of the oil lamp. The baby was wriggling in his belly, and Shi Qingxuan caressed his bump absentmindedly.

— Baobao, I can't wait to meet you..., he murmured softly.

After He Xuan returned, he helped Shi Qingxuan change into his nightrobes and made sure he found a comfortable position on the bed.

— I was so ready for the baby to come, Ming-xiong..., Shi Qingxuan mumbled.

— The baby comes when it comes, He Xuan took him into his arms and kissed him softly. — Try to get some sleep now.

But Shi Qingxuan couldn't close his eyes. His mind was a muddled mess, and he started to wonder if the the reason why his labour wasn't progressing was that he was thinking about his dream.

But my brother can't come and take the baby away, Shi Qingxuan thought to himself. He felt stupid that such a dream made him upset. My brother isn't even able to reincarnate.

— Ming-xiong, Shi Qingxuan began absentmindedly, pressing his head against the Ghost King's chest, — what will we say if one day the child asks how we met?

He Xuan was quiet for a while. He moved a little, his lips pressing a soft kiss on Shi Qingxuan's hair as his hand shifted to his belly.

— We'll tell the truth, he said calmly. — There's no reason to lie. We'll tell what happened between us, and that even after all that... we had grown so fond of each other that none of the bad things mattered anymore.

Shi Qingxuan raised his head, his heart fluttering with warmth over He Xuan's gentle words.

— I love you, Ming-xiong..., he murmured, a delicate blush rising to his cheeks.

The Ghost King reached for his lips, capturing them into a loving, reassuring kiss.

— I love you too, he said, caressing his belly. — I'll wait until you fall asleep. Wake me up instantly if you feel you contractions starting again.

**

Shi Qingxuan gazed out the window of the room where his brother had locked him in. He held his belly with both hands, closing his eyes as he felt a contraction begin to build up. Shi Wudu had come to check on him every now and then, but as he was still in his early labour, his brother had not noticed anything. Shi Qingxuan had just kept his composure – even if a contraction started to build up, it was mild enough that he didn't flinch.

But little by little, his contractions were becoming stronger, and Shi Qingxuan wasn't sure how long he could keep up the act of not being in labour.

Baobao, I wish you'd waited a while..., he thought to himself, rubbing his belly gently. I... I can't give birth to you here.

Shi Qingxuan opened his eyes and stood up. He had been timing his contractions for a while and hoped that next one wouldn't come just as Shi Wudu came to check on him again. But his brother didn't turn up regularly every hour, and Shi Qingxuan had no means to tell when he would come. He waddled to the door and leant against it, but heard nothing from the corridor.

Then he paced back to the bed and lay down, closing his eyes.

Ming-xiong? Ming-xiong, where are you? he called in the spiritual communication array, but there was no reply.

After some time, the door opened and Shi Wudu stepped in. Shi Qingxuan blinked his eyes open and got up, glancing warily at his brother.

— Anything? Shi Wudu asked blankly.

— No, nothing, Shi Qingxuan replied, keeping his calm.

— Your due date was yesterday. It's already past midnight. Why isn't anything happening?

— ...The baby is just a bit overdue, Shi Qingxuan said. — In fact... most babies aren't born on their due date.

Shi Wudu didn't know what to say; it wasn't like he knew anything about these things.

Right then, Shi Qingxuan felt a twinge in his belly. His eyes flickered the tiniest bit before he managed to rein in his expression, but his hand moved instinctively to his bump.

— What is it? Shi Wudu knitted his brows. Shi Qingxuan's reaction had not gone unnoticed from him. — Is it starting?

Shi Qingxuan felt his heart almost jump out of his chest from fright.

— No, it's not coming, he replied, trying to sound as emotionless as possible.

But it seemed Shi Wudu wasn't buying his act. He scrutinized him from head to toe, looking like a dark cloud ready to rumble with thunder and lightning.

— Maybe I should ask the servants to–

— The baby was just kicking, Shi Qingxuan let out a soft chuckle and rubbed his belly. — Babies do move alot, you know, although at this point, it's very cramped in there.

He flashed the most brilliant smile he could muster.

— Ge, would you like to feel it? he asked, extending his hand. — You're the baby's uncle, after all.

Shi Wudu blinked his eyes, a bewildered look taking over his face, and took a step back.

— Although you dislike the baby's father–, Shi Qingxuan began.

Shi Wudu gave him an icy look. 

— That man's only purpose is to destroy both you and me, he said. — I'm doing all this to protect you, Qingxuan. Keeping that baby is too risky. I won't let him use that child against you–

— Ge, you've got it all wrong! Shi Qingxuan groaned, eyes misty.

— You're my little brother! I'll do anything to keep you out from harm's way!

Shi Wudu turned and left the room with a flick of his sleeves.

Shi Qingxuan let out a relieved sigh, but his eyes were full of sadness, which poured to his cheeks like glistening beads. His brother refused to listen to anything he said.

The night went on, and at some point Shi Qingxuan noticed that Shi Wudu hadn't come to check on him for quite a while. Had his brother perhaps received an urgent plea of help? Shi Qingxuan couldn't think of any other reason why he wouldn't come.

Actually, Shi Qingxuan was terribly relieved that Shi Wudu hadn't come to see him. His labour had progressed so that he could no longer keep his composure when a contraction came. Huddled up in the furthest corner of the room, Shi Qingxuan held his belly, caught in another wave of pain.

— Ming-xiong..., he whimpered in a tiny voice, tears rolling down his cheek.

Suddenly he heard a rumbling noise below the floor, coming ever closer. For a moment Shi Qingxuan thought he was just imagining things in his anxiety, but then a hole was breached into the floor, and a familiar shovel came into view.

— Ming-xiong!

Holding the Earth Master's holy weapon, He Xuan climbed up from the tunnel he had dug. The instant he saw Shi Qingxuan's pale face, he knew he was already in labour.

— Qingxuan! the Ghost King rushed up to him and took him into his arms.

— The baby is coming, Shi Qingxuan said with a quivering voice, clutching to his husband.

— How frequent are your contractions? He Xuan asked, concerned.

— E-every five minutes, I think...

— How long has it been that way?

— I don't know, I... I think maybe half an hour, Shi Qingxuan cried. — Ming-xiong, I tried to contact you, but I couldn't! My brother might come back any time!

— I lured him out to get to you, said He Xuan. — But you're right, we don't have a moment to lose. Let's go. I'll help you into the tunnel.

In the darkness of the tunnel, Shi Qingxuan couldn't see a thing. Panting, he crawled forward slowly, his heart drumming.

— Ming-xiong..., he whimpered, feeling another contractions beginning to build.

— I'm right behind you, He Xuan said calmly.

Shi Qingxuan gritted his teeth in pain. Although being on all fours made it a bit more bearable, the fact that he was in a dark tunnel with contractions only five minutes apart made him want to scream in agony.

— Don't hold your breath, He Xuan reminded him. — Breathe through the contraction.

Although Shi Qingxuan couldn't see him, the fact that He Xuan's voice sounded in his ears helped him calm down a bit. He took a couple of deep breaths, bracing himself until the contraction subsided, then resolutely continued crawling forward.

After what felt like an eternity, he saw a glimpse of light. Sweaty and dazed, he clambered out the tunnel, and was instantly grabbed by two strong arms.

— Ming-xiong, I feel dizzy..., he mumbled, pressing his head against the Ghost King's chest.

— I'll get you to safety, He Xuan said, kissing his cheek softly.

They left the Heavenly Capital and landed into a dense forest, where they could remain inconspicuous for a while. The moment He Xuan put Shi Qingxuan down, Shi Qingxuan felt something gush down his legs.

— Oh God..., he gasped, blurry eyes widened in disbelief. — Ming-xiong... I... m-my waters broke...!

It was followed by a contraction much stronger than Shi Qingxuan had experienced so far. Wincing in pain, he leant against He Xuan.

— Aah...! Shi Qingxuan groaned, unable to muffle himself anymore.

— I'm right here, He Xuan said softly, wrapping his arms around him.

After the contraction subsided, the Ghost King lifted Shi Qingxuan up and dashed through the woods.

— We have to hurry, he said.

— I want to go home into my nest, Shi Qingxuan cried, holding his belly.

He Xuan rushed like a flash of dark lightning through the landscape. Shi Qingxuan began to moan more and more as his contractions turned more intense and almost overlapped. He could no longer focus on anything else but enduring the excruciating pain.

Then, at some point, he noticed that He Xuan had landed somewhere familiar, and that there was a black manor looming overhead. This was the Nether Water Manor.

— N-no, not here..., Shi Qingxuan quivered in between contractions. — Ming-xiong...!

— I'm sorry, but I had to take you here. There's no telling if your brother is after us. This is the safest place for you to give birth.

Shi Qingxuan burst into tears. He wanted to go home, to give birth in his comfortable nest, not in this dark, ominous place.

He Xuan carried him inside and straight into the bed chamber.

— Ming-xiong, I need to push...! Shi Qingxuan cried, devastated.

Whether he wanted or not, he had no choice but to give birth here.

The Ghost King removed his trousers swiftly and helped him onto the bed.

— After the baby has been born, I'll take you to our Seaside Manor through the transportation room, he said, giving Shi Qingxuan a quick, reassuring kiss, — so you can spend the confinement with the baby there.

— Ming-xiong..., Shi Qingxuan wailed, tears blubbering down his cheeks.

— Just push, Qingxuan.

Shi Qingxuan startled awake, drenched in cold sweat. He sat up and gazed at his bump in a daze for some time; there was no sign of his labour progressing. The baby was wriggling in his belly, but there were no contractions. Shi Qingxuan turned his gaze to the window. The sun was already high, it's warm light streaming into the room.

— Ming-xiong, he nudged the slumbering Ghost King softly.

— Mm..., He Xuan opened his eyes. He got up instantly and wrapped his arms around Shi Qingxuan. — How are you feeling? Is there any progress?

— The baby is wriggling, said Shi Qingxuan, — but no, the contractions haven't come back.

He Xuan closed the gap between their lips and channeled a small amount of warming spiritual energy into him. Softly, he placed his hand on his belly and caressed it.

— You're covered in sweat, he said then. — Did you have a nightmare?

Shi Qingxuan nodded.

— Would you tell it to me? asked the Ghost King.

— I don't want to talk about it, Shi Qingxuan replied. — I'd rather just have a warm bath. I don't want to lie here all day. I want to do something to get my labour going again.

— Alright, He Xuan murmured, kissing him again. — I'll prepare a bath and ask the cooks to make breakfast.

**

Shi Qingxuan gazed at the reddish colour of the steaming raspberry leaf tea. Slowly, he brought the cup to his lips and took a sip, then another. It tasted slightly sweet, but also somehow bitter.

After downing the whole cup, Shi Qingxuan put it down with a soft clink.

— I've never had this tea before, he said. He took his hand to his bump and caressed it gently for a while, then raised his head. — Your Highness, did you sleep well?

— Oh yes, the guest room was really nice, Xie Lian nodded, sipping his tea.

Shi Qingxuan smiled, taking his chopsticks.

— That's good, he said. — Let's all eat our congee now. I want to take a walk after breakfast.

The weather was good, with auspicious clouds drifting in the sky. After eating a nutritious meal, Shi Qingxuan was beaming with determination, and the three of them went for a walk down to the cove. The wind was blowing softly and Shi Qingxuan couldn't help but smile as it caressed his hair.

— I don't know how I'll manage a whole month without the wind, he chuckled, gazing to the sea. — Since opening the window is forbidden during the confinement, and I won't be allowed to step outside. Even fanning is forbidden! The midwives told me there must be no drafts.

— I remember I was so occupied with the child, that most of the days I didn't even think about going outside, Xie Lian laughed softly. — Although, I wished I could eat cold watermelon, but it was forbidden too.

Shi Qingxuan giggled, taking his hands to his bulging belly and rubbed it softly.

I'll stay in bed obediently for a month and nurse you, baobao, he thought to himself, looking at his bump with a motherly smile on his face. Just get going and come out. I want to meet you already!

— Your Highness, what do you think of our boat? he asked then, cheerfully.

— I think it's wonderful, such an elegant boat, Xie Lian replied.

— We must all go sailing together sometime when you come to visit with Crimson Rain Sought Flower and little maple leaf! Shi Qingxuan smiled.

— That would be lovely!

**

Although Shi Qingxuan walked and stretched and drank another cup of raspberry leaf tea at lunch time, there were no signs of his labour progressing. By nightfall, he became terribly restless, pacing around the bedroom and at times stopping to stare out the window. As dusk crept from the mountains, he started thinking about his nightmare again, and how he had ended up in the Nether Water Manor to give birth to the baby. Shi Qingxuan closed his eyes for a while and took a deep breath, rubbing his belly gently.

— Shi Qingxuan, Xie Lian's voice snapped him out of his thoughts, — how about we go meditate in the gazebo?

— Yes, that sounds like a good idea, Shi Qingxuan opened his eyes and turned around, meeting Xie Lian's soft smile.

— I'll ask head servant Zhong to bring you some tea, said He Xuan. — Your Highness, I'd like to talk with Qingxuan a bit.

— Alright, Xie Lian nodded. — I'll leave you to it.

After Xie Lian had left the room, He Xuan walked to Shi Qingxuan and took him into his arms. He gazed deeply into Shi Qingxuan's eyes, then gave him a soft, comforting kiss.

— Qingxuan, there's something in your mind, he said, stroking his shoulders gently. — Sometimes emotional stress can cause the labour to stall. I was wondering whether that nightmare you had has anything to do with this.

Shi Qingxuan was quiet for a while and lowered his gaze. Slowly, he moved his slender hand to his belly and rubbed it gingerly.

— ...I was actually having a nightmare at the time I went into labour, too, he said quietly. He lifted his head, his eyes now glistened with tears.

— What kind of nightmare was it?

Shi Qingxuan seemed reluctant to speak at first – but he knew He Xuan was probably right; the nightmares were causing him distress.

— ...I saw a dream that my brother abducted me, he said then, lips quivering slightly. — He imprisoned me into his palace in the Heavenly Realm, and... wanted me to give birth there, so he could take the baby and give it away. He said I'd never find the baby.

Shi Qingxuan hugged his belly with both hands.

— I... I couldn't reach you through the spiritual communication array no matter how I tried, he continued. — Then I went into labour. You came to save me, but my contractions were already only five minutes apart. You didn't know if my brother was after us, so you took me to the Nether Water Manor. I... I cried because I didn't want our baby to be born there, Ming-xiong...

Shi Qingxuan couldn't hold back his tears anymore. Trembling, he pressed his head into the Ghost King's chest and sobbed quietly.

He Xuan held him in his warm embrace, his arms wrapped around him like a protective barrier.

— Qingxuan, he whispered, kissing his hair, — you're safe in our Seaside Manor, and you'll give birth here in our bed. That's for sure.

Shi Qingxuan lifted his gaze: his eyes were misty and his cheeks wet with tears. He Xuan inclined his head, capturing his quivering lips into a warm, soothing kiss.

— Your brother cannot harm our baby, He Xuan said calmly. — He can't even reincarnate anymore.

— I know, but...

— I know that you'd hoped your brother would accept our marriage and this baby, He Xuan continued with a smooth voice, taking his hand to Shi Qingxuan's belly. — It would have been nice if things were different. But whether your brother would accept this or not doesn't matter, Qingxuan. The past doesn't matter. What matters is what we've built together since all the things that happened.

Shi Qingxuan let out a soft sob, a gentle smile forming to his lips.

— Ming-xiong, I..., he began, but didn't know what to say. Instead, he just pressed their lips together, kissing the Ghost King fervently.

— You know, kissing and cuddling might help to get your labour going again, He Xuan murmured.

Shi Qingxuan blushed, breaking their kiss for a while.

— Kiss me more then, he whispered.

He Xuan chuckled and gladly complied, claiming Shi Qingxuan's rosy lips for a long and caressing kiss.

— Mm...! Shi Qingxuan hummed, feeling He Xuan's spiritual energy flow into his body.

When their lips finally parted, he fluttered his lashes open, eyes shimmering with soft light. He Xuan had made him feel warm and safe – his embrace, kisses and words had driven all his anxiety away, and not one shadow of a nightmare remained.

— Go meditate with His Highness, said He Xuan, brushing his cheek softly with his hand. — I'll prepare the bed in case your labour starts progressing.

— Ming-xiong..., Shi Qingxuan uttered, cheeks delicately flushed.

— It's nightfall. Darkness might help your contractions start again, too, He Xuan said. — If everything goes well, we'll be parents tomorrow.

Shi Qingxuan nodded softly, his heart racing with anticipation.

— I'll go outside and meditate, he smiled. — I'll get my labour going, for sure!

Darkness had already fully descended and the lanterns had been lit. In their yellow glow, Shi Qingxuan made his way through the garden to the gazebo.

— Your Highness! he waved at Xie Lian, who was sipping his tea.

— You seem happier, Xie Lian smiled softly and poured a cup of fragrant green tea for Shi Qingxuan.

Holding his belly, Shi Qingxuan sat down.

— I'm determined to get my labour going again, he huffed. For a moment, he closed his eyes and rubbed his bump with his both hands, inhaling the refreshing night air. After a brief silence, he opened his eyes, cheeks blushing delicately. — Ming-xiong said he'll prepare the bed for me.

Xie Lian smiled, meeting Shi Qingxuan's bright eyes. He recalled how Hua Cheng had made the bed for him to give birth; although it had been a shame that his nest had to be undone, the fact that his husband had taken care of everything so that he could give birth as comfortably as possible, had felt terribly intimate and loving. Usually such a thing was done by servants, certainly not husbands.

Xie Lian put his cup down and took Shi Qingxuan's hand.

— Let's finish our teas and meditate. It'll help you relax and possibly induce contractions.

— Yes, Shi Qingxuan nodded, lowering his gaze to his huge belly. The baby was squirming as though it had grown impatient too, and he couldn't help but chuckle softly, rubbing his bump with his other hand. — I really want to meet this little one already.

Unhurriedly, they sipped their teas, enjoying the scent of the sea air. Then they put their cups down, closed their eyes, put their hands on their knees and started to meditate.

Shi Qingxuan took a few deep breaths. The wind was whispering gently, accompanied by the distant sighs of the waves. His mind started to wander, all the way from his and He Xuan's wedding in November and the exciting expectation of their baby to this fragrant late summer day. He could feel the baby wriggling in his belly, poking him with its little elbows. It made him feel calm and serene.

Then, a frown appeared on Shi Qingxuan's brows. He felt pain in his back, travelling like a wave to the front of his belly, and his eyes shot open in an instant. Shi Qingxuan lowered his gaze, letting out a soundless gasp. His calmness was gone, and his heart began to race with excitement.

— Your Highness..., he uttered with a quivering voice, taking his hands to his belly. — Your Highness, I- I'm having a contraction....!

Xie Lian opened his eyes and turned to him.

— They've started again?! he asked excitedly.

— Ming-xiong! Shi Qingxuan called out in the spiritual communication array. — Ming-xiong, come here quick! My contractions came back!

— I'll be right there, He Xuan replied.

Shi Qingxuan stood up, holding his belly in a daze, eyes misty. Xie Lian got up too and took his arm to support him.

— My baby is ready to come..., Shi Qingxuan said, caught in a whirl of emotions.

The Ghost King appeared in a second and wrapped his arms softly around him.

— Ming-xiong..., Shi Qingxuan smiled, leaning in to his embrace.

— Let's get you inside. I just finished making the bed.

The Ghost King lifted him up and carried him to their bedroom with Xie Lian in tow. There, a bed with soft, snow white new sheets and comfortable pillows was waiting for him. Seeing it, Shi Qingxuan couldn't help his tears from falling anymore.

— Ming-xiong, you've done a wonderful job!

While they waited for another contraction, He Xuan helped him change. Xie Lian closed the curtains and lit an incense, which soon filled the room with its soothing scent. In the soft light of an oil lamp, Shi Qingxuan watched his belly being draped with the soft silk of one of the nightrobes He Xuan had commissioned for him, and his cheeks were suffused with a delicate blush.

— I hope the baby will really come this time..., he mumbled.

The light was dim and soothing, and although he was shut out from the outside world to give birth, the feeling was completely different from his dream: he was where he wanted to be, with the people he wanted to have as his support. It made him feel safe and warm.

His contractions were still irregular, and it took hours before they started to grow stronger. To pass the time, Shi Qingxuan asked He Xuan to bring some books from his study. Seated at the table, Shi Qingxuan started showing Xie Lian the tall tales he had read about him and He Xuan. The Ghost King was sitting quietly next to him, listening to their chattering, observing Shi Qingxuan at all times. Whenever Shi Qingxuan felt a contraction building up, he grabbed He Xuan's hand, waiting for the discomfort to subside, and the Ghost King's other hand moved to stroke his back soothingly for a while.

**

— Nn..., Shi Qingxuan let out a quiet whimper as his belly tightened, feeling hard to his touch. He leant in to He Xuan's embrace, closing his eyes.

— Breathe through it, the Ghost King said, rubbing his back soothingly.

— They're really hurting..., Shi Qingxuan huffed after the pain subsided.

— They're ten minutes apart now, said He Xuan.

Shi Qingxuan straightened himself, taking his hand to his lower back.

— I feel so hot...

He pulled out from He Xuan's embrace and proceeded to waddle around the room, waiting for another contraction.

— Your Highness, will the pain get much worse still? Shi Qingxuan asked, feeling nervous.

— Unfortunately it will, Xie Lian replied.

Shi Qingxuan frowned, caressing his belly. The oil lamp flickered softly and the incense stick had already burnt. Every time one finished burning, Xie Lian lit another one. It was already way past midnight and he had done so several times, so that they could time Shi Qingxuan's contractions more easily.

— Ming-xiong..., Shi Qingxuan huffed as he felt another contraction building up.

He Xuan was by his side with a few strides.

Shi Qingxuan groaned, circling his hips instinctively as the pain intensified.

— I'm right here, He Xuan said, taking him into his arms.

— My back is hurting..., Shi Qingxuan whimpered.

A pair of warm hands landed on his lower back and started to massage him gently.

— I'll rub your back, Xie Lian said softly. — Just tell me if I need to press harder.

— Thank you, Your Highness, Shi Qingxuan said with a tiny voice. — I... I really need you both. I want this baby out.

— It'll come out, He Xuan reassured him. — Everything seems to be progressing well.

As the contraction began to subside, something trickled down between Shi Qingxuan's legs, forming a small pool on the floor.

— I..., Shi Qingxuan gasped, eyes flickering, — My–

He failed to finish his sentence, as the rest of his waters gushed down at once.

— Ah..., Shi Qingxuan whimpered with quivering lips, his mind going blank for a moment, his heart drumming. — Ming-xiong...

— I'm here, He Xuan murmured into his ear, caressing his shoulders.

This baby is really coming, Shi Qingxuan thought to himself, taking his hand to his belly. I'll give birth to it today. I'll give birth to our baby...!

Tears welled in his eyes and he pressed his head against the Ghost King's chest.

— Your waters breaking might speed things up, said Xie Lian. — I'll clean the floor.

— Thank you, Your Highness, Shi Qingxuan said with a muffled voice.

Holding He Xuan's arm, Shi Qingxuan waddled to the side. However, Xie Lian had hardly finished cleaning, when Shi Qingxuan felt another contraction building up.

— Ming-xiong...! Ming-xiong! he groaned, clutching to him desperately. — Aah...!

— Breathe through it. I'm right here, He Xuan said as calmly as he could. — Your Highness, it's only been five minutes.

Xie Lian quickly finished what he was doing and rushed to support Shi Qingxuan as well.

— I... I can't..., Shi Qingxuan whimpered.

— You can, Xie Lian reassured him. — Take deep breaths. We're both here.

His waters breaking really did ramp things up. For the next hour, Shi Qingxuan groaned in pain every five minutes, until everything turned so intense he couldn't keep up with the contractions anymore. Two pairs of hands were supporting him as he almost doubled over, his face scrunching in pain, sweat dripping from his chin.

— ...stop, he huffed. — ....make it stop...

— I'll take you to bed, He Xuan said, his eyes flickering in worry.

He lifted Shi Qingxuan up and gently carried him to the bed. Shi Qingxuan was clutching to his belly, tears flowing down his cheeks as his body was ravaged by another excruciating contraction.

— When a contraction builds up, think of a wave, He Xuan took his head softly in his hands and locked their eyes, — An enormous wave that'll grow and then recede, and take deep breaths.

Shi Qingxuan gazed at the Ghost King in agony. These waves were going so insane he couldn't handle them. Helplessly, he grabbed He Xuan's hand, his whole body shaking. The pain increased like a tidal wave, ruthless as it peaked, but it had hardly ebbed away when another one started building up, making him howl in pain.

Without a word, He Xuan crawled behind him and took him into his arms.

— I'm here.

After what felt like forever, but was actually only half an hour, Shi Qingxuan's contractions began to slow down. Xie Lian dried his sweaty face with a damp towel. Shi Qingxuan felt terribly tired, his eyes misty as he looked at Xie Lian.

— This is horrible..., he whimpered, leaning against He Xuan's chest. — How can any woman do this...? And most women even have several children!

— Subsequent births are usually easier, Xie Lian said softly. — And there are women who just... naturally don't feel so much pain.

Shi Qingxuan looked miserable. He definitely felt alot of pain.

He frowned as a contraction build up, squeezing He Xuan's hand, taking a couple of short breaths, followed by a longer blow. The Ghost King supported him quietly through it, without flinching no matter how hard he squeezed his hand.

— Ming-xiong..., Shi Qingxuan huffed after the contraction subsided, turning his head to meet the Ghost King's dark eyes.

— You'll probably have to start pushing soon, He Xuan murmured. — Try to rest as much as you can.

— Your Highness, will it hurt alot? Shi Qingxuan paled, turning his gaze to Xie Lian.

— It shouldn't hurt as much as the contractions before, replied Xie Lian, pouring him a cup of water. — But it's quite exhausting.

Shi Qingxuan took a few gulps from the cup, then moved his gaze to his bulging belly. He felt the baby moving and took his hand to his bump to caress it gently. All of a sudden, he started sobbing, big tears blubbering down his cheeks.

— Qingxuan, He Xuan said softly, rubbing his trembling shoulders.

Then, Shi Qingxuan's sobs turned into light laughter, and after a while, Shi Qingxuan wasn't sure if he was laughing or crying anymore.

— I'm about to have our baby..., he uttered with a tiny voice, cradling his belly.

He Xuan dried his tears gently with his hands.

— ...I need you both when it starts, Shi Qingxuan continued with a shaking voice. — I need you to hold me when I need to push.

Xie Lian took his hand gently. Soon Shi Qingxuan had to ride another wave of contraction, and he grabbed both their hands as he panted and groaned.

— I don't feel anything yet..., he said then, nervously.

— Then just rest while we wait, Xie Lian said.

Shi Qingxuan rested his head against He Xuan's shoulder, closing his eyes for a while and steadying his breathing. A few more contractions came and ebbed away, Xie Lian lit a new incense stick, and they waited and waited.

Then, Shi Qingxuan felt yet another contraction begin to build up, but this time it was accompanied by an intense urge to push. His eyes shot open, and a short grunt erupted from his mouth.

— It... It's starting, he huffed, his heart almost jumping out of his chest. — Ming-xiong... I- I need to push! I need to push!

— Then push, He Xuan's encouraged him.

— Take a deep breath, then push, Xie Lian coached him, taking his hand.

Shi Qingxuan closed his eyes, trying to focus all his attention to the task at hand; he took a deep breath, tucked his chin down and pushed hard, grunting. For a moment, his mind went completely blank, as though his body had known instinctively what to do. He pushed and pushed as the contraction peaked, then slumped back to rest against He Xuan's chest, panting, his eyes glistened with tears.

— I'm giving birth..., he whimpered. — I'm actually giving birth to a child. I... I actually...

— You're doing well, He Xuan murmured into his ear.

Shi Qingxuan let out a quiet sob.

— I... I was brought up as a girl, he began, voice trembling. — Even as a god, I ended up being stronger in my female form. But I... I never in my wildest dreams thought that one day I'd actually have a baby... not until... until you asked about it, Ming-xiong...

Shi Qingxuan brought his hand to He Xuan's cheek, his eyes flickering.

— We're having a baby..., Shi Qingxuan wept, a soft smile curving to his lips.

— Mm-hmm, He Xuan hummed, responding to his smile.

The sun was rising, and a faint light filtered through the closed curtains. Shi Qingxuan gazed at that soft light, then took his eyes back to his belly. A contraction started building up and he took a deep breath, getting ready to push. Supporting himself against He Xuan and holding Xie Lian's hand, he pushed as hard as he could as the contraction peaked, droplets of sweat flowing down his flushed face.

Our little goldfish is ready to come..., he thought to himself.

The little goldfish was finally ready to migrate to the outside world. As Shi Qingxuan thought about the nine months he had nurtured the baby inside him, it all felt almost unreal. So many things had happened. He and He Xuan hadn't been married even for a year yet, and he was already giving birth to their child. The garden of their manor was only finished this summer, while he was heavily pregnant. Not to mention he had returned to the Heavenly Court as a junior official in spring.

To think that I was a mere beggar a while ago..., Shi Qingxuan thought to himself, feeling terribly emotional. For some time I thought I would never see Ming-xiong again, that he'd just hate me... but now, I'm giving birth to his child.

His trembling hand shifted to squeeze He Xuan's fingers instinctively, and the Ghost King responded to his gesture gently.

— Ming-xiong..., he said softly.

His focus turned to the next contraction building up; after a deep breath, he pushed and pushed, a long, low grunt erupting from his lips.

After Shi Qingxuan leant back against He Xuan, Xie Lian dried his face with a damp towel.

— You're doing very well, he said softly.

— Thank you, Your Highness, Shi Qingxuan huffed.

Shi Qingxuan kept pushing for several contractions, but eventually, he started to grow tired, his whole body shaking more and more.

— It might be helpful to change your position, He Xuan said, rubbing his shoulders.

Shi Qingxuan nodded. The Ghost King and Xie Lian helped him to move onto his knees. He furrowed his brows, supporting himself with his hands, not exactly sure if he was comfortable in this position. But when the next contraction build up and He Xuan massaged his back as he pushed, he realised it was quite good.

— Your Highness..., he huffed, his hair disheveled.

Xie Lian moved his hair softly.

— I'm right here, he said soothingly, placing his hand on Shi Qingxuan's palm.

Supported by both Xie Lian and He Xuan, Shi Qingxuan pushed again. After a few contractions, however, his bad hand was feeling so powerless he couldn't continue.

— Help me upright..., he panted. — I... I need to get up.

— Just get on your knees, and we'll support you, Xie Lian said.

Shi Qingxuan nodded and rested his arms around their shoulders. For a moment, he gazed down at his huge belly, then closed his eyes.

— ...I need to push, he mumbled.

Taking a deep breath, he tucked his chin down and pushed. Neither He Xuan or Xie Lian faltered for a second, supporting him like tall, unwavering rocks as he grunted and pushed again. They continued like this for a long time.

— I want to lie back down..., Shi Qingxuan huffed tiredly.

He Xuan and Xie Lian helped him change his position, and Xie Lian gave him a cup of water. Shi Qingxuan gulped the water, feeling terribly hot. He Xuan took him gently into his arms and let him lean against him while they waited for another contraction. Shi Qingxuan had long since lost the sense of time, he had no idea how long it had been since he started pushing. His bad leg was shaking, but suddenly, He Xuan moved his hand to support his thigh.

— I'll hold your leg, he said calmly. — Just concentrate on pushing.

And so, Shi Qingxuan pushed intensely for the next half an hour, until suddenly with one more strong push, his grunt turned into a pained groan. Tears welled in his eyes, and his eyes flickered in anxiety.

— It's coming...! he cried. — I can feel it, it's coming!

Shi Qingxuan had hardly finished his sentence, when Xie Lian exclaimed:

— I can see the head!

It made Shi Qingxuan gasp in both excitement and fear, his lips quivering and cheeks flushing as he pushed again, groaning in burning pain.

— No, no, stop pushing! Xie Lian said hastily.

He Xuan moved Shi Qingxuan gently and got up to take a look.

— Qingxuan, stop pushing, he said.

Shi Qingxuan was taken aback. He gazed at the two of them indignantly, his eyes red-rimmed. He had been pushing for so long, and now he was told not to push?! His thoughts muzzled with fatigue, he let out a quiet sob.

— I want to get the baby out now. I need to push! he let out a quiet sob, clutching the bed sheets.

— I know, but you'll have to wait. I don't want you to hurt yourself, He Xuan said.

— I am hurting! Shi Qingxuan screamed.

— ...I don't want you to hurt any more than necessary, He Xuan corrected himself softly.

— Look at me, Shi Qingxuan, Xie Lian said with a gentle voice and took his hand. — Take deep breaths, then blow them out, he instructed him. — Breathe together with me.

Shi Qingxuan pulled himself together and steadied his breathing, inhaling and exhaling together with Xie Lian. At times, he let out a quiet whimper, fighting the urge to push with his contractions.

— The head is coming..., He Xuan said, a hint of nervousness in his voice. — Push now, gently.

It felt as though He Xuan's words had boosted him with extra energy, and Shi Qingxuan took a deep breath and pushed, tears rolling down his cheek.

— Ming-xiong, take the baby when it comes...!

— Don't worry, I'm ready, the Ghost King said soothingly. — Just push.

Shi Qingxuan felt his heart drumming rapidly as his contraction peaked. Xie Lian squeezed his hand softly to encourage him, and Shi Qingxuan pushed again.

— The head's out, He Xuan said. — Push! Push!

Shi Qingxuan closed his eyes, focusing all his attention to the next push, grunting and dripping with sweat. 

— Just a bit more, He Xuan said, guiding the baby's shoulders out. — Qingxuan, push as hard as you can!

— Aah...! Shi Qingxuan groaned as he pushed, his whole body trembling as the baby flopped out straight into He Xuan's arms.

Shi Qingxuan's eyes shot open, and he started and panted in surprise and relief. The next what came was a dizzying rush of love and joy, crystalline tears glittering in his eyes as he slumped back, exhausted.

— You did it! Xie Lian exclaimed, his arm wrapping gently around his shoulders. — Shi Qingxuan, you did it!

— I- I really did it..., Shi Qingxuan uttered, completely dazed.

He could hear the baby's first cry. It was probably one of the most cutest sounds he had ever heard, making tears flow down his reddened cheek.

— It's a boy, He Xuan said with a soft voice.

— A... a boy..., Shi Qingxuan blinked his eyes, his lips curving into a broad smile. — Ming-xiong, we... we have a son?!

— Mm, a healthy boy, He Xuan smiled, his voice incredibly tender.

He wiped the baby's face and cut its cord. His heart bursting with warmth, Shi Qingxuan gazed at the baby which was covered in blood and waxy white substance and his black hair sticky.

— My little goldfish...

— I'll wash him, then you can hold him, He Xuan said, an affectionate smile on his lips.

The Ghost King took the baby to the little bath tub filled with warm water, and gently washed him clean. All the while, Shi Qingxuan gazed at He Xuan's back, listening to the newborn's cries.

— It's alright, He Xuan mumbled to the boy.

He dried and swaddled the baby, then brought him to Shi Qingxuan.

Shaking, Shi Qingxuan took him into his arms. His loving smile was briefly shadowed by worry in his eyes, and he looked at He Xuan helplessly.

— Don't worry, you won't drop him. I'll hold him with you, the Ghost King said.

Shi Qingxuan nodded. As He Xuan supported his arm, he didn't feel insecure anymore; instead all his attention was directed to that little boy gurgling in his arms.

— Hello there, Shi Qingxuan giggled. — It's nice to meet you, baobao.

When he extended his finger to him, the baby wrapped his little hand around it.

— You're so cute! Shi Qingxuan chuckled. — Ming-xiong, just look how adorable he is!

The Ghost King petted the baby's head softly, unable to take his eyes off him. Shi Qingxuan shifted his gaze, meeting his eyes. Shi Qingxuan was pretty sure he had never seen such a doting expression on his face ever before. If he hadn't known his husband was the Ship-Sinking Black Water, he wouldn't have believed it himself. Right now, He Xuan was just a man overwhelmed by the sheer affection he felt towards his newborn baby.

— He's wonderful, said He Xuan.

Shi Qingxuan turned to Xie Lian:

— Your Highness, isn't he adorable? he beamed.

— He is, he's so cute, Xie Lian smiled softly, his eyes sparkling.

— I did it, I gave birth to a baby! Shi Qingxuan said, almost incredulously.

— I told you that you could do it, Xie Lian smiled and got up. — Now, I'll leave you to it for a while. I'll fetch the midwives and the doctor.

After Xie Lian had left the room, Shi Qingxuan looked at He Xuan, smiling dazzlingly. Their eyes locked, two pairs of overflowing tenderness. Softly He Xuan leant forward, capturing Shi Qingxuan's lips into a long, loving kiss.

— How are you feeling? the Ghost King murmured.

— Tired, and quite achy, Shi Qingxuan chuckled, — but most of all, incredibly happy.

They exchanged another warm kiss, soft like a summer morning.

— I love you, Ming-xiong, Shi Qingxuan said, tears of joy gathering into his eyes again. He turned his gaze to the little baby in his arms, a motherly smile on his face. — We're parents. Can you believe it? This is our little He Baoxi.

He Xuan chuckled softly.

— I love you too, he said, brushing his cheek gently. — This little He Baoxi would probably like some milk.

— Yes, that's right, Shi Qingxuan nodded, blushing delicately.

He Xuan helped him open his robe, and placed some pillows onto his lap so he could hold the baby more easily. Then he took his hand gently back to Shi Qingxuan's crippled arm.

— Baobao, are you hungry? Shi Qingxuan asked.

He supported the baby's neck, changing his position a bit to make the baby face his breast.

— I wonder if I'm doing everything correctly...

Shi Qingxuan brushed his nipple softly on the baby's lips, and in an instant, the boy opened his mouth and latched onto his breast. It took a moment before his milk started coming, but then the boy started suckling, seemingly content.

Shi Qingxuan gazed at the newborn baby latching to his breast in amazement, his eyes flickering with tears.

— I'm a mom..., he uttered in a small voice. — I'm actually a mom...

— You'll be a good mother, He Xuan hummed.

— And you'll be a good father, Ming-xiong, Shi Qingxuan giggled.

There was a knock at the door and Xie Lian stepped in with the midwives and the doctor in tow.

— Good morning, My Lady, My Lord, and congratulations for the birth of your little one, said the head midwife Shu Fen. — His Highness told us that everything went well here.

— Thank you so much, Shi Qingxuan said. — That's right, there were no problems. Everything went smoothly after my contractions started again.

— And I see the baby is already latching, that's very good, Shu Fen smiled.

After the baby had finished feeding, he fell asleep. However, Shi Qingxuan had to hand him to the doctor and the midwives for a check-up, which stirred him awake and he started to cry. Shi Qingxuan felt his heart aching at the sound.

— It's alright, baobao, he said softly. — They're just doing a check-up.

The village doctor was a kind, thorough man, who Shi Qingxuan had seen regularly throughout his pregnancy.

— He's a strong, healthy baby, My Lady, My Lord, he said after examining him, a warm smile on his face.

Shi Qingxuan smiled and extended his hands to take the baby back into his arms.

— You'll get him back into your arms as soon as we've examined you, My Lady, Shu Fen said.

The doctor gave the baby to He Xuan, cupped his hands and left.

— The next thing will hurt, Xie Lian whispered to Shi Qingxuan.

— What? Shi Qingxuan blinked.

— I'll massage your belly next, My Lady, said Shu Fen, removing the pillows from his lap. — It'll help your womb contract back to what it was.

The moment the head midwife started massaging his belly, Shi Qingxuan yelped in pain. Xie Lian took his hand, squeezing it soothingly. He Xuan moved to his side, with the baby sleeping soundly in his arms.

— Qingxuan, he murmured.

— You'll most likely be quite sore for some time, My Lady, Shu Fen said after she stopped. — You should rest as much as you can. Do not drink or eat anything cold, but follow the diet for confinement. No baths or drafts, just washing with ginger water.

— Yes, Shi Qingxuan nodded.

— You should drink a special tonic meant for new mothers for a week. I'll bring it to you in the morning, the head midwife continued. — The baby should be fed every two hours. If there's anything you need, don't hesitate to ask, My Lady.

— Thank you, Shi Qingxuan smiled. — Thank you so much that I'm able to count on your help, palace midwives.

— Of course, Shu Fen said with a soft voice.

After the midwives left the room, He Xuan gave the baby back to Shi Qingxuan.

— I'll go get the crib here, he said. — After that I'll wash you, and then you should eat and get some sleep.

— Alright, Shi Qingxuan nodded, a tender smile lingering on his lips.

The Ghost King left the room and Shi Qingxuan turned to Xie Lian, who moved to support his bad arm.

— I took a glimpse outside when I fetched the doctor and the midwives, he said. — There are auspicious clouds drifting in the sky.

— Good, Shi Qingxuan hummed, brushing the baby's inky hair softly. — I'm so glad this little one was born during auspicious weather. I want him to have all the good fortune in the world.

The door opened and He Xuan returned, carrying a wooden crib with a wonderful wave pattern.

— Ming-xiong, where did you get that? Shi Qingxuan sighed as he saw it, his eyes sparkling with joy. — It's beautiful!

— I asked the village carpenter to make this, the Ghost King replied. — There's another one for the nursery.

Next He Xuan prepared some warm ginger water and got some soft towels. 

— Your Highness, could you look after the baby while I wash Qingxuan? he asked.

— Of course, Xie Lian nodded.

Shi Qingxuan gave the baby to Xie Lian, who took him to the crib. He Xuan helped him out the bed and removed his sweaty and bloody nightwear. Shi Qingxuan wobbled, his bad leg painful and strained, and leant to He Xuan for support.

— Don't try to walk if it hurts, the Ghost King said calmly. — I'll carry you.

He took Shi Qingxuan gently into his arms and lifted him into the bathtub to sit on a stool covered with soft towels. Then he started to was him gently with ginger water.

— Tell me if you're hurting or feel cold, He Xuan said. — I'll be as gentle and quick as I can.

Shi Qingxuan nodded. After such an ordeal like giving birth, of course he felt uncomfortable, but his mind was mostly focused on the baby. As He Xuan washed his hair, he kept turning his head towards the crib where their little goldfish was sleeping. He could hear the baby gurgling.

— Did he wake up? Shi Qingxuan asked.

— No, he's just gurgling in his sleep, Xie Lian said, standing next to the crib, gazing at the baby.

After He Xuan had washed Shi Qingxuan thoroughly, he dried him and helped him dress into a new, clean nightrobe.

— You can sit by the crib while I change the sheets, the Ghost King said.

Xie Lian got him a chair and He Xuan wrapped one of his own outer robes around his shoulders to keep him warm. Shi Qingxuan smiled, feeling refreshed after the bath.

— Thank you so much, both of you, he chuckled.

After He Xuan had changed his sheets, he tucked Shi Qingxuan warmly beneath the blankets and propped him up with pillows. Only when a bowl of pig trotters sweetened in vinegar and some hard boiled eggs was brought to him on a tray, Shi Qingxuan realised that he was terribly hungry. He hadn't eaten anything after dinner, only sipped a little bit of water every now and then.

When he brought the first piece of meat into his mouth, he hummed in delight, closing his eyes.

— It's so good...!

He put his chopsticks down for a moment and took a sip of red date tea, then shifted his gaze to the baby sleeping in the crib and melted into a motherly smile. He Xuan was sitting next to the crib on a chair, keeping an eye on the child.

— Eat up, he said gently. — You need energy.

— I'm eating, I'm eating, Shi Qingxuan chuckled, putting his cup down and grabbing the chopsticks again. — I just feel like I want to look at him all the time. I can't help it! I can't believe he's actually there and not in my womb anymore!

Xie Lian, sitting on the bedside, laughed softly.

— If you don't mind, I'll be heading home now, he said then. — But please contact me if you need anything.

— Thank you, Your Highness, Shi Qingxuan said with a warm smile. — Thank you for staying all this time although my contractions stopped. I really needed you by my side, he said and turned his gaze to He Xuan, — both of you. I don't think I couldn't have done it without you.

— I wouldn't have left in the middle even if you asked me to, Xie Lian squeezed his hand softly. — I promised I'd stay until the baby would be born. Every childbirth is different. You can never know how long it will take.

He got up and straightened his robes.

— Say hello to little maple leaf, Shi Qingxuan giggled. — He'll meet his new friend next month!

— I'll tell him, said Xie Lian.

After Xie Lian had left, Shi Qingxuan continued eating. He gobbled up the sweet pig trotters and the hard boiled eggs, then finished his tea. He had hardly managed to put the cup down when the baby woke up, grunting.

— He must be hungry too, said He Xuan and took the baby gently into his arms.

Carefully, he handed the boy to Shi Qingxuan and gathered some pillows onto his lap. A soft smile lingered on Shi Qingxuan's lips as he admired the newborn baby, and a blush coloured his cheeks as He Xuan helped him open his robe to offer the baby his breast.

— Hungry? he asked the baby softly, brushing his little cheek with his finger. The boy immediately latched on his breast, and after waiting for a while, he could hear him swallowing as the milk started flowing.

Watching as the baby suckled, Shi Qingxuan entered the communication array of the Upper Court to make an announcement.

— Everyone, it's me! he exclaimed, his voice brimming with happiness. — He Xuan and I got a baby boy! 

Chapter Text

— I'm home! Xie Lian exclaimed as he stepped into the dining room of Paradise Manor.

It was lunch time, and Hua Cheng and little maple leaf were in the middle of a meal. However, seeing his mother returning, the little boy forgot his eggs and vegetables, got up and ran to Xie Lian.

— Mama! Mama! he squealed with his eyes shining.

Xie Lian took the boy into his arms and smiled warmly, petting his head.

— Did you miss mama? I missed you too, he said, planting a kiss on his inky hair. — I'm sorry it took so long. But your little new friend was born this morning, fine and healthy.

The boy gazed at him with his big eyes.

— So, everything went well? Hua Cheng asked, walking to Xie Lian to take him into his arms.

Xie Lian had contacted Hua Cheng when Shi Qingxuan's contractions had stopped, and said that they just had to wait for them to start again, but he hadn't reported anything of the progress since then.

— Yes, Shi Qingxuan's contractions came back last night. The baby was born this morning, Xie Lian replied with a smile. — It's a boy!

Hua Cheng leant closer to kiss him gently, a warm smile forming to his lips.

— Did you hear that, little maple leaf? he chuckled softly, looking at the baffled boy. Then he turned back to Xie Lian. — Come on, gege, you must be hungry. I'll ask Yin Yu to bring more food.

They sat down at the table, and in a moment, Yin Yu brought Xie Lian a steaming bowl of vegetable noodle soup and poured him a cup of sweet green tea. Little maple leaf didn't want to leave his mother's embrace, and instead finished his lunch seated on his lap.

— How's your teething pain? Xie Lian asked him, watching him munch on a piece of cucumber.

— It's getting better, Hua Cheng said. — But last night he was suffering from separation anxiety. He missed gege and cried quite alot. I gave him one of his favourite stuffed toys with gege's scent on it to cuddle with, and it soothed him.

— Oh, poor boy, Xie Lian patted the boy's head and cuddled him.

After they had eaten, it was time for little maple leaf's nap. While Xie Lian was putting the boy to bed, Hua Cheng prepared them a bath.

— Oh, San Lang, Xie Lian sighed as he stepped into their bedroom. — A bath is just what I need.

— Gege had a long night working as a midwife, the Ghost King hummed, wrapping his arms around him and capturing his lips into a tender kiss. — I intend to pamper you until little maple leaf wakes up.

Xie Lian giggled, letting Hua Cheng take off his clothes and help him into the bathtub. Soon, he was submerged in the water, leaning against Hua Cheng's chest as he kissed his shoulder with his cool lips.

— I missed you, Hua Cheng murmured onto his skin.

— I missed you too, Xie Lian chuckled, turning his head so that they could kiss.

The Ghost King wrapped his arms around him, lifting his head to reach his dewy lips.

— I can't wait for little maple leaf and his new friend to meet, Xie Lian said, smiling softly. — I'm sure they'll become great friends! We'll have to think of a present for the baby's one month birthday.

— Whatever gege comes up with, I'll have it made, Hua Cheng said. — But now, let me wash you, so you'll have time to take a nap before little maple leaf wakes up. You must be tired.

— Thank you, San Lang, Xie Lian hummed, taking his hand to his cheek.

Their lips met again, vapour caressing their faces as they kissed.

**

Shi Qingxuan woke up to the baby's gurgling. When he opened his eyes, he saw the boy sucking his little fists, while gently held by He Xuan, who was sitting at the edge of the bed.

— Oh, you woke up, said He Xuan.

— Is he hungry again? Shi Qingxuan asked, a soft smile curving to his lips.

— I think he is. He woke up a moment ago and started fussing.

The Ghost King got up and handed the baby gently to Shi Qingxuan, placed a few pillows onto his lap and helped him open his robe. Shi Qingxuan felt exhausted, like he had been crashed by tumultuous waves all night, after which he had been feeding the baby every two hours and mostly slept in between, but as he gazed at the little boy in his arms, his smile reached to his ears and his eyes sparkled like stars. Holding the boy like this and watching him start suckling his breast yet again made him feel incredibly feminine and motherly.

— I love you, baobao, he mumbled to the baby softly.

Seeing him so happy, He Xuan couldn't help but kiss him gently.

— The cooks are making dinner, he said then, supporting Shi Qingxuan's bad hand with his own.

— Oh good! I'm starving, Shi Qingxuan said. — Giving birth and breastfeeding really is quite tough. I wonder if my mother had hard time giving birth to me...

— You were her second child, so maybe you didn't take quite as long as your brother, He Xuan pondered.

— I hope so, Shi Qingxuan chuckled.

For a moment he gazed at the boy absentmindedly, still dazed by the fact that he was actually holding him in his arms; that he had given birth to such a adorable little baby like this.

— Ming-xiong, I've been thinking..., Shi Qingxuan started, — When I look at him, I'm certain that he has your nose.

He Xuan looked at the boy, blinking his eyes.

— He has your eyes, that's for sure, he commented, leaning closer to kiss Shi Qingxuan gently.

Shi Qingxuan couldn't help but giggle, and he fluttered his lashes softly. Their eyes locked, and for a moment, they stared deep into each other's souls, full of tenderness.

— I'm so happy that we have a child together, He Xuan, Shi Qingxuan said with a soft voice.

— So am I, the Ghost King murmured, joining their lips for another loving kiss.

After the baby had finished eating, he fell asleep. He Xuan had just put him back into his crib, when there was a knock on the door and Su Xiuying stepped in, carrying a tray. It had a bowl of green papaya fish soup and a cup of red date tea for Shi Qingxuan, and fish soup and green tea for He Xuan. 

— My Lady, My Lord, she said and brought the tray to the bed. — When I went to the fish market today and told them that the baby had been born this morning, they gave me the best fishes for free. My Lady, the cooks prepared an absolutely delightful soup from them.

— Thank you so much, Shi Qingxuan smiled warmly.

The maid left, and Shi Qingxuan took his chopsticks and tasted the soup. It tasted sweet and fresh, the green papaya almost melting in his mouth.

— Is it good? He Xuan asked.

— Incredibly good, Shi Qingxuan chuckled.

— It should help to boost your milk supply.

— Good, then I'm going to eat plenty!

**

Shi Qingxuan didn't sleep much the following night, waking up to feed the baby every hour or two. His eyes were misty with sleep-deprivation when he was giving the baby his morning feed, but his smile reached his ears, tears of joy gathering in his eyes like glittering drops of morning dew. Sunshine was streaming through the gauze curtains, and the baby was murmuring contentedly as he suckled his breast.

— Ming-xiong, our little goldfish is one day old, Shi Qingxuan hummed, marvelling the child in his arms. — It feels almost unbelievable that I just pushed him out yesterday morning...

He Xuan, who was holding the baby with him, lifted his gaze to Shi Qingxuan's face and gently captured his lips into a caressing kiss.

— You did a good job yesterday, Qingxuan, he murmured. — And you're doing a good job now. Look how happily he's feeding. Your milk must be delicious.

— He's feeding constantly because he's got such a tiny tummy, Shi Qingxuan chuckled.

The baby finished his feed and let out a soft burp, after which he drifted into sleep.

— Tummy's full, Shi Qingxuan smiled. — At least for a little while.

There was a knock on the door and the midwives stepped in.

— Good morning, My Lady and My Lord, said Shu Fen, carrying a pot of a fragrant herbal blend. — How did the first night with the baby go?

— We didn't get much sleep, but baobao was feeding well, Shi Qingxuan replied.

— He might feed even more tonight. Babies often start cluster feeding the second night, the head midwife said.

— Oh yes, His Highness has told me about cluster feeding. I'm prepared for it, Shi Qingxuan smiled, petting the baby's inky hair softly.

— I've brought you the tonic I mentioned, My Lady, said Shu Fen. — You should drink it right away. It'll help you to recover from childbirth.

He Xuan took the baby, and Shi Qingxuan drank the herbal soup obediently. For medicine it tasted surprisingly mild, and didn't leave a foul taste into his mouth.

After the midwives had examined the baby, they left, and it was time for breakfast. Shi Qingxuan ate a bowl of congee with lots of warming ginger, and hard-boiled eggs, and also downed two cups of sweet red date tea.

After they had eaten, He Xuan took the baby into his arms. Shi Qingxuan giggled softly as he watched them, his heart fluttering with joy.

He's so good with the baby, he thought to himself.

**

Although Shi Qingxuan was prepared for cluster feeding, he was still taken aback by how much the baby wanted to feed the following night. When it was time for the little one to go to bed, he started crying instead, and didn't stop no matter how they tried to soothe him. The only thing that calmed him down was feeding, although he had just finished his bedtime feed.

Shi Qingxuan gazed at the sleepy baby in his arms, a little smile lingering on his lips. He Xuan was sitting beside him, supporting the baby's weight with his hand with a calm expression on his face. The baby had woken up several times during the last few hours, always at the brink of tears, and unless Shi Qingxuan quickly offered him his breast, he started bawling incessantly.

— Should we try to put him into his crib? Shi Qingxuan asked with a quiet voice.

— It's worth a try, said He Xuan. — You should try to get some sleep.

The Ghost King took the baby gently into his arms and carried him into the crib. The baby murmured, and the moment the Ghost King tried to leave, he started crying.

— Oh no, baobao, Shi Qingxuan said, extending his hands towards the crib. — Just bring him back here, Ming-xiong.

The Ghost King brought the baby back into his arms, and Shi Qingxuan offered him his breast again; it took a while for him to calm down enough to latch. The boy fell asleep without unlatching and woke up again when he tried to remove him from his breast. Shi Qingxuan looked at him with red-rimmed eyes, almost bursting to tears himself as the baby started crying again. Although he had talked about cluster feeding with His Highness, combined with fatigue the baby's crying made him start to lose his confidence in himself.

— Baobao, I feel so helpless when you're crying like that, he sobbed. — Ming-xiong, what if he just doesn't like me? Maybe I'm doing something wrong. Maybe my milk isn't good, or he doesn't like the way I'm holding him.

— What are you saying? He Xuan asked with a low voice. — It's not about any of those things. You're tired and overwhelmed, that's all.

He Xuan took the baby from him gently and cuddled him.

— Remember what we read from those scrolls, and what His Highness said, he continued with a soothing voice. — The baby is just upset about all the new things and still adjusting to life outside of your womb. I read that swaddling the baby might help to make him feel more comfortable.

Shi Qingxuan nodded, drying his tears.

— I'll swaddle him, He Xuan said, leaning closer to kiss Shi Qingxuan gently. — Try to get some sleep, even five minutes is better than nothing.

The Ghost King got up and proceeded to remove the baby's nightrobe to swaddle him instead. Shi Qingxuan lay back against the pillow, closing his eyes and waiting for his breasts to dry. However, hearing the baby's wails made falling asleep difficult. The sound made him constantly alarmed and anxious.

— How about we get you some toys to distract you a bit? He Xuan murmured to the baby. — Let's get the rattling drum from the box, alright? Maybe you'd like that. It makes a soothing sound.

Shi Qingxuan heard He Xuan rummage through the box containing the baby's toys.

— Come on, let's go back to mom, the Ghost King murmured.

Shi Qingxuan opened his eyes, a soft smile forming to his lips as He Xuan handed him the swaddled baby and sat down, shaking the rattling drum gently. The boy listened for a while, then murmured for a while, but started crying again. It seemed as though he was irritated by anything other than his mother's closeness, and quickly began suckling Shi Qingxuan's breast again.

— You know, baobao, your father is such a glutton too, Shi Qingxuan said, chuckling softly. — He can eat dozens of steaks in one go!

He Xuan looked at him amusedly, then petted the baby's head gingerly. Little by little the baby calmed down and fell asleep again, but was stirred awake soon.

In the end, the baby stopped cluster feeding around five in the morning, and He Xuan finally managed to put him into his crib without waking the baby up. He moved soundlessly back to the bed and took Shi Qingxuan into his arms, making sure he was covered warmly with blankets.

— I need to get some sleep..., Shi Qingxuan groaned tiredly.

— Mm, He Xuan murmured, kissing his hair softly. 

The moment Shi Qingxuan pressed his head against his shoulder, he fell asleep.

A few hours later, he was stirred awake by He Xuan's soft voice.

— Qingxuan, it's time for the baby's morning feed.

— Mm..., Shi Qingxuan mumbled and opened his blurry eyes.

He extended his hands and took the baby into his arms, a gentle, loving smile curving to his lips as his gaze locked with the little one's. Shi Qingxuan giggled, marvelling the baby; although he had gotten only a few hours of sleep, he was instantly captivated by the boy's adorable face, his heart fluttering with motherly affection.

He Xuan put a couple of pillows onto his lap and untied his robe to reveal his breasts.

— Good morning, baobao. Do you want breakfast? Shi Qingxuan asked, brushing the corner of the baby's mouth. The boy turned his head, opened his mouth and latched instantly.

— He really has a good appetite, He Xuan said, gazing at the boy. — You should try to get a bit more sleep after breakfast, Qingxuan. You must be tired.

— Mm, Shi Qingxuan hummed with a soft look on his face, gently supporting the boy's head as he suckled. — Motherhood might be tough, but it's still amazing, Ming-xiong.

**

Shi Qingxuan was sipping red date tea, one of He Xuan's outer robes draped around his shoulders to keep him warm. He Xuan had washed him with ginger water a while ago, and now he had filled the baby's bathtub with water.

Shi Qingxuan followed as He Xuan removed the baby's clothes and lowered him into the bathtub. He supported the baby's head with his other hand, letting him float in the water for a moment, all the while interested how he would react; the baby let out a soft murmur, but didn't start to cry. The Ghost King smiled and began swishing the water over the baby gently.

— He seems to like it, Shi Qingxuan chuckled. — He's not crying at all!

— Mm, he seems comfortable, He Xuan hummed.

— It must be because his father is a water demon, Ming-xiong, Shi Qingxuan giggled softly. — I can't wait to take him sailing, and to teach him to swim when he's old enough!

The baby only started crying when He Xuan took him out of the bathtub. The Ghost King quickly draped him with a warm towel and dried him thoroughly, then dressed him in a soft nightrobe. The baby calmed down after Shi Qingxuan nursed him, and they read him a bedtime story before actually putting him to bed.

Shi Qingxuan stared dreamily at the sleeping baby.

— Everything about him is so cute, he said. — He looks cute, he sounds cute, and he even smells cute!

He Xuan let out a soft chuckle, putting his hands on Shi Qingxuan's shoulders and massaging him gently while channeling warming spiritual energy into his body.

— That feels good..., Shi Qingxuan sighed, closing his eyes for a while.

He opened his eyes, turned his head, and the Ghost King leant closer to kiss him.

— We should try to get some sleep before he needs to be fed again, he murmured softly.

— Mm, Shi Qingxuan hummed, a smile lingering on his lips as they kept exchanging loving kisses. — I love you, Ming-xiong.

— I love you too, He Xuan mumbled with a soft voice.

**

The next day Shi Qingxuan's milk started to come in. Shi Qingxuan had taken a nap between the baby's feedings, and woke up to a feeling of his breasts feeling heavy and full.

— Ming-xiong..., he muttered, rubbing the sleep out from his eyes. — My boobs feel rock hard...

He Xuan, who had been watching the baby and reading a book on a chair next to the crib, turned his head and blinked his eyes.

— Your milk is coming in.

Shi Qingxuan untied his robe to look at his breasts; it seemed as though they had suddenly doubled in size, and when he touched them, they felt warm. Baffled, Shi Qingxuan felt his cheeks redden.

— I... I think I should feed the baby before I start leaking..., he stammered.

Luckily, little goldfish was also stirred awake right then, most likely by hunger. He Xuan got up and took the murmuring baby into his arms, while Shi Qingxuan was hauling some pillows onto his lap. When he got the baby into his arms and he started feeding, the pressure in his breast eased, and the baby seemed excited about the amount of milk. But his other breast began leaking milk while the boy was enjoying his feed, and after a while, Shi Qingxuan moved the boy gently to his other breast to stop it from leaking.

After the baby had finished feeding, he started hiccuping. Shi Qingxuan blinked his eyes in surprise.

— Baobao, did you eat too much? he asked. — Ming-xiong, he's hiccuping!

Shi Qingxuan smiled warmly as he recalled the rhythmic tapping sensation he had felt when the baby had been hiccuping in his womb. This was the first time he was hiccuping in his arms.

— Give him to me for a while, He Xuan said softly.

He took the baby into his arms and held him over his shoulder, and while supporting his head and shoulders, he gently rubbed his back. It took a moment, but then the baby burped and his hiccups stopped too.

— Well done, Ming-xiong! Shi Qingxuan chuckled.

— I read that burping a baby should also help with their hiccups, said the Ghost King and handed the baby carefully back to Shi Qingxuan.

The baby seemed content and drowsy, milk dripping down his little chin.

— He's perfect, Shi Qingxuan hummed, marvelling the baby with his eyes shining brightly.

After the boy had fallen asleep, He Xuan took him back to his crib, checked the windows for drafts and added some logs into the fireplace.

— A warm compress should help ease the discomfort on your breasts, he said. — And you should drink more. You must stay hydrated.

A moment later there was a knock on the door, and a servant brought Shi Qingxuan hot red date tea and warm water to drink. Shi Qingxuan began sipping the tea diligently, gazing at the sleeping baby, but he was soon disrupted by an uncomfortable feeling in his breasts. Shi Qingxuan looked down, only to find out that his breasts were full again, although he had fed the baby a moment ago.

He Xuan fetched warm water and a towel, which he carefully dampened. Then he gently pressed it against Shi Qingxuan's breasts.

— I can't believe how much milk I'm producing..., Shi Qingxuan said, seeming miserable. — Does the baby even need this much milk?

— Your body will learn to adjust your supply for the baby's needs, He Xuan said.

He removed the compress and thought for a while.

— You could try pumping some milk to ease the swelling, he said. — Or I could just give you a massage.

— A massage? Shi Qingxuan blushed.

— It should ease the pain.

A soft smile curved to Shi Qingxuan's lips, and he nodded shyly. For a moment he thought if Crimson Rain Sought Flower had done something like this when His Highness' milk had come in – and quickly came to the conclusion that knowing Crimson Rain Sought Flower, he most likely had.

I wonder if He Xuan asked him for tips or did he just ask the midwives..., Shi Qingxuan wondered.

For a moment he spaced out, picturing the two Ghost Kings discussing fatherhood and how to pamper their wives. Such a thought only deepened the blush on his cheeks, and Shi Qingxuan wished he could fan it away.

— What are you thinking? He Xuan's voice snapped him out of his thoughts.

— Oh, it was nothing, Shi Qingxuan giggled.

The Ghost King took hold of his breast and started massaging it from the bottom, but all of a sudden a spray of milk hit him straight in the face.

— Ah! Shi Qingxuan gasped, his eyes flickering. — I'm sorry, Ming-xiong! I... I didn't do it on purpose!

The Ghost King blinked his eyes expressionlessly, then licked some milk away from his lips before drying his face.

— It tastes sweet, he hummed.

Shi Qingxuan stared at him dumbfounded at first, but then a smile formed to his lips and he chuckled softly.

— I'm glad it's good. The baby must like it too.

He Xuan smiled, leaning closer to capture his lips into a warm, comforting kiss.

— If I apply a warm compress to your breasts and massage them before every feeding, the worst symptoms should subside in a couple of days.

— Alright, Shi Qingxuan nodded.

With He Xuan's tireless help and pampering, Shi Qingxuan's overly full breasts really settled down quicker, and his milk supply started to adjust to the baby's needs. The first week with the newborn passed in a blur of what felt like endless feeding.

**

In early September some of the maples in Taicang Mountain had began to change their colour into a dazzling red. A little boy had stopped to collect fallen leaves from a mountain path, dressed in clothes similarly red.

— Mama! he shouted with a fascinated look in his eyes.

— Aren't they brilliant? Xie Lian smiled, lifting the boy into his arms. — They match yours and dada's clothes perfectly, don't they? We'll have to come again later in autumn so you can see the flaming red forest in all its splendour.

He patted the boy's head and nuzzled him softly, making the boy giggle. The boy extended his hand to give the red leaves he had found to his mother.

— Thank you so much, Xie Lian smiled.

— I think he knows gege likes maple leaves, Hua Cheng hummed.

Xie Lian lifted the boy into his arms and they continued up the mountain until they arrived at a little cottage. Since Xie Lian and Hua Cheng had finished renovating it, they had wanted to take little maple leaf for a day trip to see the cottage, and had set out after breakfast.

— Do you like it, sweetie? asked Xie Lian. — This is the cottage mama and dada have been renovating. Mama used to live here for a year before getting married to dada.

The boy gazed at the small building with his eyes wide.

— Come on, said Hua Cheng, smiling gently at the boy. — Let's show you the inside first, then I'll prepare some lunch while mama shows you around outside.

The Ghost King opened the door and they stepped in. The whole cottage had been re-decorated and it was cosy and warm. There was a bed for Hua Cheng and Xie Lian, and a crib for the boy. When he was old enough, they could come to stay here for a week if they wanted.

Xie Lian had packed some extra clothes for little maple leaf, as well as a few of his favourite toys. He put down the basket he was carrying on his back and removed his bamboo hat.

— Come on, little maple leaf, let's go see what we can find outside, he said softly. 

He carried the boy out and showed him the garden first.

— I made this garden plot when I was living here alone, waiting for your father to return, said Xie Lian. — It had overgrown, but mama and dada fixed it. But we didn't have the time to try growing anything this summer, since all we did here was renovate the cottage.

He put the boy down so he could freely explore his surroundings. Little maple leaf was walking pretty well already, and loved to be outdoors. There weren't any butterflies to chase after now, but whenever he saw a beautiful leaf, he picked it up for his mother.

— Mama, mama! he picked up yet another leaf.

— It's pretty! How about we bring some leaves to dada too? Can you find more leaves?

When they returned inside, Hua Cheng had finished making lunch and had just set the table. A delicious aroma filled the little cottage. The bright-eyed boy rushed to the Ghost King, holding red leaves in his hands.

— Dada!

— Thank you so much, Hua Cheng Cheng smiled as he received the gift. — It seems you had fun outside, little one. You must be hungry. Dada just finished making food.

They ate some delicious vegetable soup for lunch, after which it was time for little maple leaf's nap. However, the boy was so excited about the new place that he wouldn't have wanted to sleep, and started crying.

— We'll have time to play outside more later, Xie Lian soothed him. — Besides, isn't it nice to take a nap in such a cosy cottage?

— Mm..., the boy murmured, teary-eyed, and rested his head against Xie Lian's shoulder.

Suddenly his eyes brightened as a delicate ghost butterfly fluttered past him, gracefully flapping its wings.

— Butterfly..., he mumbled.

Xie Lian blinked his eyes in surprise, but then he melted into a soft smile.

— Yes, it's one of dada's butterflies, he said, patting the boy's head.

Xie Lian turned his head, meeting Hua Cheng's affectionate smile. The boy could now say four words: mama, dada, book and butterfly.

I wonder what word he'll learn next, Xie Lian thought while holding the boy gently in his arms.

As the boy watched the butterfly flutter around, he calmed down and Xie Lian was able to take him to his crib for his nap. The butterfly landed next to the boy and he fell asleep.

— San Lang–, Xie Lian began with a quiet voice, but when he turned around, the Ghost King was nowhere to be seen.

Xie Lian opened the door and went outside.

— San Lang, he smiled as he spotted the Ghost King installing a swing to a nearby tree.

— Oh, gege, Hua Cheng said softly. — I thought I'd manage to get this done while you were putting little maple leaf to bed. I wanted to surprise you.

The autumn sun warmed Xie Lian's face as he gazed at the swing, the wind fluttering his white robe gently.

— It's a lovely surprise, he said with a smile, walked to Hua Cheng and leant in to give him a tender kiss. — But isn't little maple leaf too young for a swing?

— Gege is right, Hua Cheng said. — But I was thinking that gege might like to try it himself.

Xie Lian blushed and giggled softly.

— I'd like that, San Lang!

When sat down onto the swing, he was filled with heartwarming nostalgia, and when Hua Cheng pushed him a little, he couldn't help but smile. The wind caressed his hair softly as he swung back and forth, and he almost had the urge to jump high and make a few elegant moves.

— Alright, stop, stop, he laughed with a crisp voice, capturing Hua Cheng into a loving kiss the moment he stopped the swing from moving. — Thank you, San Lang.

— I'm glad gege enjoyed it, Hua Cheng hummed.

He was about to help Xie Lian up, but the swing swayed unexpectedly, and they both stumbled onto the ground.

— Oh, I'm sorry, San Lang! Xie Lian exclaimed, falling on top of Hua Cheng.

— It's alright, Hua Cheng smirked with an affectionate light in his eye. — San Lang is glad he could soften gege's fall.

Xie Lian chuckled, his smile bright like the sun, and pressed a tender kiss on the Ghost King's lips. Hua Cheng hummed, responding to his kiss eagerly like a butterfly who had found the sweetest flower in the world, and brushed Xie Lian's cheek with his hand.

— I love you, gege, he murmured with a smooth voice.

— And I love you, San Lang, Xie Lian hummed.

After a dozen of lovely kisses they got up and tidied their clothes. For a moment they kept exchanging little kisses which made them both laugh, but then they returned to the cottage. The ghost butterfly had been staying with little maple leaf all the while, and only now quietly vanished. Xie Lian and Hua Cheng drank some tea, and when little maple leaf woke up, they gave him some soft fruits for his afternoon snack.

After eating the boy was bursting with enthusiasm to go exploring his surroundings again. Xie Lian and Hua Cheng took him to a little trip further into the Crown Prince Summit.

— This is the place in some of the illustrations dada painted into that book we gave you, Xie Lian smiled. — In the old days, I used to study cultivation here.

— There used to be a temple here dedicated to mama, Hua Cheng commented, petting the boy's head. — It was a beautiful building, as you have seen from my illustrations.

The boy gazed around with his eyes wide.

— Let's see if we can find some more pretty leaves, alright? Xie Lian chuckled. He put the boy down and smiled softly. — Let's all look together, and then go home for dinner.

**

Shi Qingxuan smiled as he gazed at the contently feeding baby in his arms. A month had passed in the blink of an eye, and tomorrow his confinement would finally end.

— It's your one month birthday tomorrow, baobao, he said with a soft voice. — Everyone's coming to see you!

Shi Qingxuan glanced at He Xuan, who was holding the baby with him. He Xuan had taken care of all the arrangements for the party, and asked for some extra staff from Ghost City, as their Seaside Manor would be filled with Heavenly Officials and other guests.

— Ming-xiong, I can't wait! Shi Qingxuan chuckled excitedly. — We can finally introduce our baby to everyone! I want absolutely everyone to come!

He Xuan smiled and leant closer to kiss him gently.

— Zhong will bring your friends from the Capital in the morning, he said.

— Good! There'll be plenty of food! Shi Qingxuan smiled.

Then he reached for Xie Lian through their spiritual communication array:

— Your Highness!

— Oh, Shi Qingxuan!  How are you doing? came Xie Lian's soft answer.

— I'm so excited about tomorrow! Shi Qingxuan replied excitedly. — I just wanted to say, please make sure to bring Yin Yu too! I want absolutely everyone to come! 

— Yes, we'll bring him along, said Xie Lian.

— Good! See you tomorrow!

**

The weather was good the next morning and Shi Qingxuan was absolutely brimming with excitement. He Xuan bathed him in ginger water, and Su Xiuying put his hair. After Shi Qingxuan had fed the baby, He Xuan bathed him and shaved his head, and together they dressed him in the auspicious red and gold clothes prepared for the party.

The whole Seaside Manor had been extravagantly decorated. Through all his years as a Ghost King, He Xuan had always been a loner, but he certainly did not spare any expenses when it came to their baby. Shi Qingxuan smiled dazzlingly, looking as vivacious and elegant as though the first month with the baby with all the night feedings had not exhausted him at all. He was dressed in an auspicious red, holding a delicately decorated fan, a beautiful headpiece on his head.

He Xuan was holding the sleepy baby in his arms.

Xie Lian, Hua Cheng and little maple leaf were the first to arrive with Yin Yu in tow.

— Your Highness, Crimson Rain Sought Flower! And Yin Yu too! Shi Qingxuan exclaimed when they stepped into the main hall. — Welcome, and thank you so much for coming!

Little maple leaf was cuddled in his mother's arms, gazing around wide-eyed. This was the first time he had ever visited Seaside Manor.

— It's so nice to see you all, Xie Lian smiled.

— I've been so looking forward to this! Shi Qingxuan chuckled. — Little maple leaf and our little goldfish finally meet!

Little goldfish was stirred from his half-sleep by all the commotion, and blinked his eyes. For a moment the baby and little maple leaf stared at each other.

— Little maple leaf, this is the new friend I've been talking about, Xie Lian said softly.

— Mm, the boy said, blinking his eyes in surprise.

— His name is He Baoxi, said Shi Qingxuan and petted the baby's hair gently. — Baobao, this boy is called Hua Fengye. I hope you'll become great friends!

Hua Cheng handed them a package, and Shi Qingxuan opened the gift gently; there was a beautiful, warm autumn cloak for the boy, and one of Xie Lian's protection charms.

— Oh, this cloak is so wonderful! Shi Qingxuan beamed. — And a protection charm! Thank you so much, both of you!

Shi Qingxuan's eyes were brimming with happy tears.

Inclining his head Yin Yu gave him a red envelope. He wasn't wearing his mask and a mild smile formed to his lips.

— Yin Yu, I'm so happy that you came too! Shi Qingxuan smiled. — I hope you enjoy the party.

— Thank you, Former Wind Master, Yin Yu replied.

Head servant Zhong offered red eggs and ginger to all of them.

Before any other Heavenly Officials managed to arrive, Shi Qingxuan's homeless friends from the Capital hurried into the main hall. They had arrived to the mansion early in the morning, and Zhong had accomodated them into the guest rooms to wait for the party to begin.

— Old Feng! they exclaimed.

One of them was carrying a red envelope, and brightly offered it to Shi Qingxuan.

— Old Feng, we managed to save some money by doing whatever odd jobs we could get!

— Guys–, Shi Qingxuan dried tears from his eyes. — Thank you so much!

— What a fine baby boy you have! another homeless man smiled.

All of them had patched and tidied their clothes for the occassion, and they were brimming with joy seeing the little boy.

— He's just as beautiful as you, Old Feng!

— Thank you everyone for coming, Shi Qingxuan said softly. — There'll be plenty of food at the banquet, so please eat as much as you like!

The next ones to arrive were Yushi Huang and Pei Xiu. In addition to the gifts for the baby, they brought a box of fresh fruits and vegetables straight from Lord Rain Master's lands.

— Shi Qingxuan, how have you been? Yushi Huang asked as she was marvelling the baby.

— I might not look it, but night feedings are actually quite tiring, Shi Qingxuan chuckled, flapping his fan elegantly. — The baby needs so much milk daily! He basically just eats and sleeps!

Yushi Huang had no time to reply, when a young man with dark, curly hair popped up.

— Oh, Quan Yizhen! Shi Qingxuan beamed.

Quan Yizhen gave him a quick look and thrust a red envelope into his hands; it was stuffed so full of golden coins that he couldn't close it at all.

— Th-thank you, Shi Qingxuan stammered, a bit taken aback.

— Is Yin Yu here? Quan Yizhen inquired, his eyes scanning the main hall.

— Yes... yes, he's here somewhere..., Shi Qingxuan replied, but when he looked around, he couldn't see Yin Yu anywhere. — I'm sorry, I don't know where he's gone.

He most likely hid the moment he saw Quan Yizhen come inside..., he thought to himself.

— I'll go look for him, Quan Yizhen said and left.

**

Bit by bit Seaside Manor was filled with Heavenly Officials all dressed up in their best robes. After Shi Qingxuan and He Xuan had welcomed all the guests, it was time for the banquet.

— Ming-xiong, I have to feed the baby before the banquet begins, Shi Qingxuan said. — Please entertain the guests in the meantime.

— Entertain them how? He Xuan asked while helping Shi Qingxuan to wrap the baby into the colourful baby sling. — They're all perfectly entertainted chatting with each other.

Shi Qingxuan laughed lightly. His husband really didn't know how to mingle with others.

— I'll go feed the baby in our bedroom. I'll be right back, he said.

He meandered through the ethereal silk robes of the Heavenly Officials and found Xie Lian and Hua Cheng with their little maple leaf.

— Your Highness, I have to feed the baby. Would you come with me for a moment?

— Of course, Xie Lian smiled.

Little maple leaf had been running around excitedly for some time, but had now cuddled into his mother's arms. Softly, Xie Lian handed the boy to Hua Cheng.

As Shi Qingxuan and Xie Lian headed towards the bedroom, they noticed Yin Yu sneaking around, seemingly nervous.

— Shixiong! I finally found you! Quan Yizhen's voice came from closeby, starting the Waning Moon Official.

Although Yin Yu tried to hide behind the robes of the chattering heavenly officials, Quan Yizhen had already spotted him and he couldn't escape.

— Shixiong, I want to talk with you! Could you tell me what it's been like to babysit His Highness' baby! Is it difficult? What do you think, could I babysit a baby?

— No, you couldn't! Yin Yu replied sternly. — You're like a child yourself!

— Shixiong!

Shi Qingxuan and Xie Lian exchanged amused looks with each other and continued to the bedroom.

Shi Qingxuan sat down at the bedside and gently untied his robe to offer his breast to the murmuring baby.

— This baby sling is so handy, Shi Qingxuan said, turning his gaze to Xie Lian, who sat down next to him. — I can carry the baby without fear of dropping him due to my bad hand.

— Oh, yes, baby slings are wonderful, Xie Lian nodded. — The moment I saw one, I also wanted one.

Shi Qingxuan was quiet for a moment, just gazing at the baby as he contently suckled his breast.

— He Xuan has been wonderful with the baby, he said with a soft voice. — He's helped me so much. The first month with the baby has been quite a blur. But despite tiredness, I have to say I really enjoy mothering.

After a brief silence, he continued:

— Back at your little maple leaf's one month birthday party we still didn't know if we'd find a child-bearing pill... but now... we have a baby.

— Motherhood seems to suit you, Shi Qingxuan, Xie Lian smiled.

— Doesn't it? Shi Qingxuan giggled. — I feel so good being a mom!

They chatted about motherhood for a while, and after the baby had finished feeding, they headed to the dining room for the banquet.

**

Shi Qingxuan gazed at his reflection in the mirror as He Xuan helped him to undress and change his clothes, the red robes revealing his belly, which still looked like he'd be six months pregnant. Blushing, Shi Qingxuan locked his eyes with He Xuan's through the mirror.

— You're beautiful, the Ghost King murmured into his ear.

Shi Qingxuan giggled softly, turning around to circle his arms around He Xuan's neck and kiss him softly.

— What a day, Ming-xiong! he hummed, brimming with joy. — We've been parents for a month, and we've finally introduced our little one to everyone!

— I'm glad you enjoyed the party. I had fun too, He Xuan smiled, taking him into his arms.

After they had changed, he helped Shi Qingxuan into the bed and gathered some pillows onto his lap, so Shi Qingxuan could feed the baby, who was already sucking his little fists.

— You must be hungry and tired, Shi Qingxuan spoke to him softly as he offered his breast to him. — You saw so many new people today! I hope you like them. They are mama's colleagues and friends.

The baby murmured softly and latched onto his breast. Shi Qingxuan watched as he took a quick suck, then switched to a slower, longer suck as the milk started to flow, his cheeks adorably rounded.

— Baobao, do you know, Her Majesty the Empress wrote us a letter, Shi Qingxuan said, a soft smile lingering on his lips. — I haven't read it yet. I'll reply to it after I've put you to bed. I'll show you some of your gifts after you've finished eating, alright?

The baby wasn't paying much attention to what he was saying, but Shi Qingxuan knew that the child loved his voice. Calm and relaxed, the boy continued sucking and swallowing until he was full.

After the baby had finished feeding, He Xuan took him into his arms, and Shi Qingxuan showed him his presents.

— You got plenty of new clothes and toys, he said excitedly. — Look at all these little figurines! They're from Pei Xiu.

Pei Xiu had given the baby a set of all kinds of colourful animal figures. Other Heavenly Officials had brought plushies, books, dolls and luxurious clothes. Almost everyone had gifted the boy a protection charm, all enhanced by the gods themselves. It made Shi Qingxuan's heart brim with warmth.

— Ming-xiong, I'm so happy, he said, a brilliant smile on his lips.

— Mm, He Xuan hummed, leaning closer to kiss him gently. — I'm happy too.

Chapter Text

The fact that Shi Qingxuan had had the baby had spread through the Mortal Realm in a month, although He Xuan hadn't made any kind of announcement. The day after Shi Qingxuan's confinement had ended, He Xuan started receiving messages from some mortal people; they were not pleas for help, but congratulations.

They had just eaten lunch, and while they were enjoying tea, He Xuan was repeating Shi Qingxuan the messages he had received.

"Lord Ghost King, my name is Fei Qian. I live in the Capital with my daughter Xiao Xia. Your honourable wife the Former Lady Wind Master and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince of Xianle helped us alot when we were having a hard time. I'm so glad to hear that your baby has been born! Please tell your wife my congratulations."

— Oh, that's Madam Fei! Shi Qingxuan exclaimed and put his cup down. — It's so nice to hear from her! Her daughter is nice, we met her when she was selling flowers to passersby. She was hungry, so we bought her steamed buns to eat.

"Lord Ghost King and your honourable wife, my husband Zhi Qiangwei and I wish to congratulate you for your baby. I hope the little boy will bring you lots and lots of joy! I'm now happily married and my pregnancy is progressing well. The child will be born in winter, and I'm so excited to become a mother myself, too. Thank you for all your help, and our best wishes to your family."

Shi Qingxuan blinked his eyes, flapping his fan softly. That was Jing Yutao – now young Madam Zhi – whom they had met in the Capital.

— I'm so glad her father let them marry and they didn't have to elope. I'm sure she'll become a wonderful mother, Shi Qingxuan's said, a gentle smile forming to his lips.

He glanced towards the crib where their little goldfish was napping. The baby was murmuring in his sleep, and Shi Qingxuan knew he'd soon wake up to feed. He finished his tea with a few gulps, got up and walked to the crib. When the little one opened his eyes, Shi Qingxuan smiled at him fondly.

— Hello, baobao, did you sleep well? Are you hungry?

The baby smacked his lips, gazing at him with his blurry eyes.

The Ghost King lifted the baby from his crib. Shi Qingxuan got into the bed, put some pillows onto his lap, untied his robe and took the baby into his arms. He Xuan helped him to hold the boy, who latched instantly and started sucking milk.

— Mama just had lunch too, Shi Qingxuan smiled softly. — You know, baobao, now that my confinement is over, we should show you around the house.

— That's right, said He Xuan. 

— How about we make a tour after you've eaten, baobao? Shi Qingxuan chuckled.

After the boy had finished his meal, He Xuan took him into his arms, and the three of them headed to the nursery.

— This is your nursery, Shi Qingxuan said, opening the door. — I really like how it turned out. I hope you like it too, baobao!

He Xuan took the baby to see all the paintings on the walls; he'd definitely enjoy their bright colours. For a moment, Shi Qingxuan spaced out the window, watching as autumn light seeped through the gauze curtains. With the baby's one month birthday, it meant that the child-bearing pill's effects would wear off in two months.

I'll only be able to breastfeed baobao myself for two months anymore..., Shi Qingxuan thought. And we still don't have a wet nurse for him.

As if guessing what he was thinking, He Xuan wrapped his hand around his shoulder and pressed a soft kiss on his lips.

— Don't worry, we'll find a good wet nurse, he said.

Shi Qingxuan smiled faintly, his eyes flickering. Gently, he brushed the baby's head with his hand.

— I wish I could just keep breastfeeding him longer, he sighed.

— I know, He Xuan hummed, giving him another soft kiss, — but at least you'll still be able to feed him until he's three months old. In the meantime, we'll find a wet nurse. Su Xiuying has been asking around in the neighbouring city, but there are other settlements nearby where we can ask around too. I can send servants to visit those places.

— Thank you, Ming-xiong, Shi Qingxuan nodded.

**

Xie Lian watched as little maple leaf munched on cooked pumpkin pieces with a happy expression on his face. The evening was darkening outside, but the atmosphere in Paradise Manor's dining room was warm and cosy. The table was full of Mid-Autumn Festival dishes, and Hua Cheng poured him a cup of the most fragrant green tea.

— Thank you, Xie Lian smiled, his eyes shining softly and reflecting the candlelight.

Hua Cheng put the tea pot down and wrapped his arm gently around Xie Lian, leaning closer to give him a tender, loving kiss. Xie Lian chuckled as their lips touched, his cheeks blushing delicately. The other Heavenly Officials had gathered for the Mid-Autumn Festival Banquet in the New Heavenly Capital; Feng Xin had asked whether Xie Lian would pop up even for a moment, but Xie Lian had politely declined. Hua Cheng had prepared a wonderful family banquet in Paradise Manor, and Xie Lian was bursting from joy watching their little maple leaf enjoy it.

Xie Lian sliced a mooncake in two and gave one half to Hua Cheng, smiling sweetly.

— San Lang, let's share, he said with a soft voice.

— I always enjoy sharing food with gege, Hua Cheng said. 

The shell of the mooncake soft and sweet, crumbling as they bit to it, and the tasty red bean paste filled their mouths.

The feast was sumptuous; dish after dish the servants brought them more to eat. They had pickled cabbage, cucumber salad, beef dumplings, and sweet and sour pork with rice and fried green beans. Little maple leaf loved the cucumber salad and the beef dumblings especially, and for dessert Xie Lian gave him sweet pomelo slices.

Having such a heartwarming family dinner made Xie Lian chuckle in delight. As he watched the boy munch on the fruits, his eyes were shining radiantly like the stars in the sky, and Hua Cheng just couldn't take his eye off him.

— I really love family life, San Lang, Xie Lian said softly, petting the boy's head.

— I'm glad that I've managed to make gege happy, Hua Cheng hummed.

Once they had finished eating, they dressed little maple leaf into a warm cloak and took him outside to the lively streets of Ghost City. After walking for a while, they arrived at the beautifully lit Thousand Lights Temple.

Xie Lian took little maple leaf into his arms, and the boy watched with great interest as Hua Cheng lit a Blessing Lantern of Everlasting Light.

— Isn't it beautiful? Xie Lian smiled, cuddling the boy in his arms. — You don't probably remember it, but dada did this last year, too. He's going to send off thousand of lanterns!

The boy blinked his eyes, dazzled by the beauty of the lanterns, as one by one they took to the sky, like beautiful resplendent flowers.

— Gege is going to beat everyone at the Battle of the Lanterns again, Hua Cheng smirked, giving Xie Lian a soft kiss.

— Thank you, San Lang, Xie Lian chuckled, his smile illuminated by the lanterns' light.

**

Shi Qingxuan looked at the bawling baby helplessly. He had fed the baby after dinner, but instead of calming down for bedtime, the boy had started fussing. Shi Qingxuan had changed his clothes and made sure he wasn't too hot or cold, nursed him some more, burped him and hummed to him softly while cuddling him, but the baby wouldn't calm down.

— Is he just overtired? Shi Qingxuan pondered, his brows slightly knitted.

— It might be, He Xuan said and contemplated for a while. — How about we take him for a walk outside?

— That's a good idea, Shi Qingxuan nodded.

Since the weather had turned cooler, they dressed the boy in the warm autumn cloak which Xie Lian and Hua Cheng had gifted him. Shi Qingxuan put on the baby sling, and He Xuan helped him wrap the baby in it gently. When he was comfortably in place, they set out into the garden.

The moon was full and the garden was beautifully illuminated with red paper lanterns. Little by little the boy started to calm down, soothed by his mother's movements and the crisp night air.

Shi Qingxuan smiled, petting his head.

— The moon is full today. Isn't it beautiful, baobao? Shi Qingxuan said with a soft voice. — Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival. Families are celebrating together. Mama and dada had a delicious dinner too!

They walked through the garden, the pleasant fragrance of sweet ostmanthus wafting in the air, and headed leisurely down to the cove.

— The gods in the Heavenly Realm are holding a banquet tonight as well, Shi Qingxuan continued with a smooth voice. — They compete in the Battle of the Lanterns! You know, baobao, when I was still a member of the Upper Court, I was quite a popular god. I came eight in the Battle of the Lanterns the last time I participated. Your dad was ninth with four hundred and forty-four lanterns!

He turned his smiling face to He Xuan, and for a moment they gazed at each other in the ethereal moonlight. Shi Qingxuan's eyes sparkled gently like two stars, and He Xuan leant closer, capturing his lips into a delicate kiss.

Then Shi Qingxuan moved his gaze back to the baby, cuddling him softly.

— Your dad and I have been best friends for a long time, he said. — Eventually we realised we were terribly fond of each other and ended up getting married! And now we have you, baobao!

He Xuan hummed, claiming his lips for another kiss.

— Your mother is absolutely irresistible, baobao, he murmured.

Shi Qingxuan giggled, pecking the Ghost King's lips softly. Then they continued walking unhurriedly, gazing at the bright, milky moon. Shi Qingxuan was cuddling the baby gently, and eventually the baby fell asleep.

Quietly, they returned to Seaside Manor. The baby woke for a moment when they entered the warmth of the manor, but Shi Qingxuan lulled him back to sleep.

— It seems the stroll really did help, He Xuan said with a quiet voice as he put the boy back to his crib.

— Mm, he calmed down when we were walking in the garden, but I think it was the sound of the sea that lulled him to sleep, Shi Qingxuan whispered.

— You think so? He Xuan smirked softly.

— I do, Shi Qingxuan smiled, leaning closer to kiss him on the cheek. — Come on, let's try to get some sleep before I'll have to feed him again.

**

Little maple leaf was squealing with laughter as Mu Qing stared at him from the other side of the table, rolling his eyes. Mu Qing sipped his tea blank-faced, then rolled his eyes again.

Watching little maple leaf laugh so heartily at Mu Qing's gestures again, Feng Xin couldn't help but guffaw himself, putting his cup down.

— You always find Uncle Mu Qing so amusing, don't you? he chuckled. — He doesn't say it out loud, but the truth is, he enjoys making you laugh!

A small, almost unnoticeable smile flashed across Mu Qing's face. However, Xie Lian noticed it and his heart fluttered with warmth. He smiled at Mu Qing, who instantly turned his face away.

— By the way, Your Highness, I beat Mu Qing this year by one lantern, Feng Xin said happily.

— I'll beat you again next year! Mu Qing glowered at him.

— Oh? I'm sure I'll win again next year!

— Don't start bickering, Xie Lian shook his head with an amused look on his face.

Little maple leaf was gazing at his bickering uncles while munching on some soft peach slices. Hua Cheng smiled at the boy and petted his head gently, then poured Xie Lian and their guests more tea.

— His Highness took first place with three thousand lanterns again, he commented with a smirk on his face.

— San Lang, Xie Lian chuckled, blushing softly.

— No one can beat you, Your Highness, Feng Xin said. — And now, since there's no Jun Wu or Lord Water Master, General Pei always takes second place.

Little maple leaf finished eating and got up in order to go explore the tea room.

— Mama! he said, smiling at his mother.

— Were the fruits tasty? Xie Lian asked.

— Little maple leaf, come here, Feng Xin gulped down his tea and extended his hands.

The boy toddled to him with a smile on his face and giggled as Feng Xin lifted him up.

— Shushu!

It took a moment for Feng Xin to realise what the boy had just said.

— Did you just...? Feng Xin blinked his eyes in surprise.

— Shushu, the boy repeated.

— He... he just called me uncle! Feng Xin beamed, a smile reaching up to his ears.

Xie Lian laughed, his heart filling with warmth seeing Feng Xin so happy. Ever since little maple leaf had learnt to say mama and dada, he had tried to teach him to call him uncle.

— That's right, I'm Feng-shushu, Feng Xin said, put the boy down and petted his head. Then he pointed at Mu Qing: — And this is Mu-shushu.

Mu Qing rolled his eyes again, and little maple leaf burst out in loud laughter, which filled the whole room.

— I'm so happy he's finally calling me uncle, Your Highness! Feng Xin beamed.

— I'm happy too, Xie Lian smiled softly.

**

Shi Qingxuan was gazing at the baby, who had just finished feeding. He looked drowsy and content with some milk dripping from his mouth. Softly, Shi Qingxuan petted the boy's head. The baby wasn't yet two month's old, but he was eagerly waiting for his first smile.

He Xuan took the boy gently and put him into the crib.

— Head servant Zhong says Miss Su has returned from her shopping trip and wants to speak with us, he said, turning around.

Shi Qingxuan blinked his eyes and hastily tied his robe. When they stepped into the main hall, head servant Zhong was standing there with a beaming Su Xiuying, who was holding a basket in her hand.

— My Lady, My Lord! she began. — I just returned from the neighbouring city, and I think I've finally found someone who might be able to become a wet nurse.

— Did you bring her with you? Shi Qingxuan asked.

— Yes, she's waiting outside in the carriage, Su Xiuying replied.

— Then let's ask her in, Shi Qingxuan said softly.

The maid nodded and rushed back outside. When she returned, she was accompanied by a young woman with a baby girl in her arms. She wore simple clothing, but her smile was warm like ginger, and she had beautiful, gentle eyes.

— My Lady, My Lord Ghost King..., she began hesitantly. — My name is Jiang Suyan. I was told you're looking for a wet nurse.

— It's nice to meet you, Shi Qingxuan said softly. — That's right, we're in need of a wet nurse for our baby. Please, follow me to the tea room, so we can talk.

— I'll watch the baby while you interview her, He Xuan said to Shi Qingxuan with a quiet voice.

Shi Qingxuan nodded.

After he and Jiang Suyan had been comfortably seated in the tea room and head servant Zhong had served them some tea, Shi Qingxuan smiled and began:

— Please tell me something about yourself.

Jiang Suyan was quiet for a moment, cradling the sleeping baby in her arms.

— My Lady, I arrived in the neighbouring city just a few days ago, she said. — I'm not married. My daughter was born out of wedlock. But your maid, Miss Su, told me that I could still apply to become a wet nurse, so I... I came to see you, My Lady. I desperately need a job and a place to stay. I have nowhere to go.

She was quiet for a while, before she continued:

— I used to be a maid of a prominent merchant household in another town. There was a man I liked; he was a servant like me. I was a fool and let him have me once, and I soon found out I was pregnant...

Jiang Suyan sighed, shaking her head.

— I told the man I was expecting, but he refused to recognise the child, she continued, her lips quivering. — He said he had no intention of marrying me, and that I had been just a little bit of fun. I was heartbroken, furious... but what could I do? When my pregnancy started to show, I had to leave. No one wants to keep a pregnant maid.

— I'm so sorry what happened to you. No man should treat a woman like that. Tell me, how did you manage by yourself after that, Miss Jiang? Shi Qingxuan asked, his brows knitted.

— I did any odd jobs I could get, but it wasn't much, said Miss Jiang and sipped her tea. — I took shelter where I could. The baby was born in the beginning of August. She's really a wonderful little girl.

— What's the baby's name? Shi Qingxuan asked softly.

— I named her Yiyi, Jiang Suyan said, and added: — My Lady, are you not bothered that I have a child out of wedlock?

— Not at all, Shi Qingxuan replied with a reassuring smile. — Such a thing doesn't matter. If you agree to become a wet nurse, you and your daughter are both welcome to stay here in the manor. If you want to leave at some point, you're welcome to stay in the village if you like.

— That's very kind of you, My Lady, Miss Jiang smiled, blushing a little. — Most of the people are not so understanding...

— I know, and it's terribly wrong, said Shi Qingxuan.

— Then... when do you want me to start, My Lady?

— I don't know how much my maid told you, but the truth is I was able to conceive by a child-bearing pill, Shi Qingxuan said and poured them some more tea. — Have you heard about child-bearing pills?

— Yes, I have heard of them. I know His Highness the Crown Prince of Xianle had a baby that way, Jiang Suyan nodded.

— The effects of the child-bearing pill only last for a year. I'll only be able to breastfeed the baby myself for a bit over a month anymore, Shi Qingxuan said.

He lowered his head, clutching at his sleeves at the thought that his body would soon turn back to what it used to be. Full of motherly instinct, he felt like he'd fail the boy if he could not breastfeed him. Would the boy feel neglected? Would he cry alot when one day he couldn't nurse him anymore?

Shi Qingxuan collected himself and looked up, forcing a small smile to his lips.

— I feel horrible that I can't feed him longer than three months, he blurred out. — But I do need a wet nurse, and I'd very grateful of your help, Miss Jiang.

— Oh, I do understand, My Lady, Jiang Suyan said, her eyes glistening with tears. — And I... I'd be honoured to help you, My Lady. I promise I'll do my very best.

— Thank you so much! Shi Qingxuan smiled, warmth radiating from his eyes. — I've been so worried that I could not find a wet nurse for the baby! Miss Jiang, thank you so much! After we've finished our tea, I'll show you to your room. The servants will bring you something nutritious to eat. You must be terribly hungry. Then after you and the baby have rested, I'll show you the nursery and everything else.

— Thank you so much, My Lady!

**

After Shi Qingxuan had made sure that Miss Jiang and her little daughter had everything they needed, he returned to the bedroom. He Xuan was sitting on a chair next to the crib and reading a book while the baby was napping.

The moment Shi Qingxuan appeared, He Xuan closed the book and got up.

— How did it go? he asked.

— I think she's very nice, Shi Qingxuan smiled softly. — I hired her as a wet nurse.

— I'm glad that you think she's suitable. Then we don't have to worry about finding a wet nurse anymore, He Xuan said and took him into his embrace.

— Yes, Shi Qingxuan nodded, wrapping his arms around his husband. — I think Miss Jiang will be a wonderful wet nurse for our baby. She's a warm, gentle person.

— Mm, He Xuan hummed, claiming his lips into a comforting kiss.

— I showed her to her room and asked the cooks to make her lotus root and pork soup, Shi Qingxuan said. — Living on the streets is though, I know it myself, but living on the streets with a little baby must be even tougher. After she's rested she'll join us for dinner. You'll meet her then.

— Alright, He Xuan nodded and kissed him gently again.

It took a while for the baby to wake from his nap, but the moment he murmured in his crib, He Xuan went to take him into his arms and brought him to Shi Qingxuan.

— Baobao, did you sleep well? Shi Qingxuan smiled, petting his head softly. — We found you a wet nurse. She's a very nice person, and she has a girl only a few weeks older than you. I hope you'll get on well.

The boy just looked at him with his bleary eyes.

Shi Qingxuan lay down on the bed and put a pillow behind his back. Gently, he took the baby into his arms.

— How about some tummy time before feeding? he smiled and put the baby against his chest.

The baby seemed comfortable feeling his warmth, and Shi Qingxuan couldn't help but smile fondly.

— You're still so small, he hummed.

He Xuan helped him untie his robe so he could offer the baby his breast. The baby latched instantly and began to suck, letting out small content sounds. After the boy had finished feeding, he fell back to sleep.

— Let's get ready for dinner, said He Xuan and put the baby gently back to his crib. — I'm looking forward to meeting his wet nurse properly.

— I'm sure you'll like her, Ming-xiong, Shi Qingxuan said, got up and tidied himself.

They proceeded to the dining hall, where they waited for head servant Zhong to escort Miss Jiang in. She had bathed and rested and got a new change of clothes. Although she was skinny, she looked much more lively, a warm smile curving to her lips as she stepped in.

— Miss Jiang, how are you? Shi Qingxuan smiled, flapping his fan elegantly. — Were you able to get some rest? How is little Yiyi?

— I feel much better, My Lady. It's been months since I slept in a proper bed. The servants also brought a crib to little Yiyi, and she seems to sleep so well in it.

— I'm glad to hear it, Miss Jiang, Shi Qingxuan smiled, and added: — If there's anything you need, any particular dish for example, just tell me or any of the servants.

— Thank you so much, My Lady, Miss Jiang nodded, blushing softly. — I'll eat well so I'll be able to feed my baby, and start nursing your little gongzi next month.

She sat down and head servant Zhong poured them all tea, after which servants brought them rice, pork and green beans, and absolutely delicious pickled vegetables.

— Before we start, I'd like to introduce you to my husband properly, Miss Jiang, said Shi Qingxuan. — This is my husband, He Xuan, also known as the Ship-Sinking Black Water. He might look menacing, but he's nice when you get to know him!

— Nice to meet you, He Xuan inclined his head towards Miss Jiang.

Jiang Suyan cupped her hands.

— Lord Ghost King, I promise to do my very best as your little son's wet nurse. 

Chapter Text

In the following weeks, little He Baoxi slept half of his naps in the nursery so that he would get used to Miss Jiang and her daughter Yiyi. Shi Qingxuan knocked at the nursery door and stepped in to wake the baby from his nap.

— How are you, Miss Jiang? he asked with a quiet voice. — Were there any problems?

— Oh, My Lady, I'm fine, and the babies have been sleeping soundly, the woman replied with a smile.

Both of the babies cooed almost at the same time; Shi Qingxuan walked to the crib and bent over to look at the bleary-eyed child.

— Did you sleep well, baobao? Are you hungry? he smiled at the boy radiantly.

Miss Jiang helped Shi Qingxuan put the baby into the baby sling, and after changing a few more words with her, Shi Qingxuan headed to his and He Xuan's bedroom.

He Xuan was already plumping the pillows. He flashed a soft smile as Shi Qingxuan arrived, and helped him get comfortably onto the bed to feed the baby.

The boy was cooing happily and immediately latched on to Shi Qingxuan's breast.

— I love you, baobao. You're so adorable, Shi Qingxuan hummed, gazing at the baby lovingly.

The boy didn't pay much attention to what he was saying, just kept sucking and swallowing while making content noises.

— I can't believe our little goldfish is already two months old, Shi Qingxuan said.

— And growing fast, He Xuan said. — Especially the other week when he had a growth spurt.

— He ate so much one night and when I woke up the next morning, he honestly looked much bigger! Shi Qingxuan chuckled. — He had grown so much just overnight!

He Xuan's lips curved into a soft smile and he leant closer to claim Shi Qingxuan's lips into a warm kiss.

After the baby had finished feeding, Shi Qingxuan wiped the milk from his mouth, smiling.

— Would you smile for mama? he coaxed softly.

The baby just cooed at him with his cute little voice.

— Aww, not smiling for mama yet? Shi Qingxuan chuckled, petting the boy's head. — Come on, it's bathtime next.

He Xuan put some more logs into the fireplace to make sure that the boy wouldn't feel cold, and prepared the bath. Shi Qingxuan watched as He Xuan lowered the boy into the bathtub and let him float on his back for a while – and suddenly, they could see his little mouth curve into a delighted smile, which reached his ears and made his eyes sparkle.

— Ming-xiong, look! Shi Qingxuan beamed, his heart fluttering with warmth seeing the boy smile.

— Seems like he really enjoys floating in the water, the Ghost King hummed softly.

— Baobao, your smile is so beautiful! Shi Qingxuan chuckled, his voice brimming with joy.

He Xuan lifted the baby up gently and supported his head and neck while Shi Qingxuan washed him thoroughly. The baby was smiling and cooing the whole time and only started to cry when the Ghost King took him out of the bathtub.

— Let's dry you well and put on warm nightrobes, Shi Qingxuan said soothingly.

The baby calmed down as he dried and dressed him, and Shi Qingxuan smiled at him lovingly.

— Let's read a bedtime story, then I'll nurse you again before bed.

As the baby looked at him, a cheerful smile lit up his face again, and Shi Qingxuan was about to burst from happiness.

— Ming-xiong, he's so cute!

**

Little maple leaf was watching enthusiastically as Hua Cheng dibbed his brush in ink. With elegant brush strokes, he created a vibrant illustration of a butterfly, which brought an adorable smile on the boy's face.

— Butterfly! he beamed, his eyes shining brightly, and pointed at the picture.

— Yes, dada can paint colourful, very lifelike butterflies, Xie Lian smiled, petting the boy's head.

Hua Fengye was fascinated by his father's skills, and he clapped his hands excitedly, giggling softly.

— Would you like to try painting, little one? Hua Cheng asked.

He put a white sheet of paper in front of the boy and gave him one of his brushes. The boy could only hold the brush with his whole hand, but he was eager to paint something as pretty as his father.

He chose red paint, then placed his brush on the paper and started painting with large movements, creating lines and swirls.

— Butterfly, he announced with his cute little voice.

— Oh, you painted a butterfly too? Xie Lian smiled softly. He gazed at the abstract painting, his heart filling with warmth. — I think it's beautiful! I'll put it on our bedroom wall.

— You're an aspiring artist with great talent, Hua Cheng hummed, patting the boy's head, making the boy giggle.

In the soft candlelight in Thousand Lights Temple, little maple leaf had soon filled several sheets of paper with colourful shapes. Xie Lian loved them all and wanted to hang them all around Paradise Manor for everyone to see.

— It's getting late, he said then, turning his gaze out the window. — We should return to Paradise Manor, it's almost dinner time.

— Gege is right, Hua Cheng nodded.

Little maple leaf put his brush down and ran to the door, excited.

— Let's put your cloak on first, Xie Lian smiled. — It's windy outside.

While Xie Lian was dressing the boy in a warm autumn cloak, the Ghost King cleaned the calligraphy table and collected all his paintings. Then they headed back to Paradise Manor together.

Little maple leaf laughed happily all the way to the manor, his liveliness drawing the attention of ghosts who were gathering to Ghost City for their nightly business.

— Good evening, Lord Chengzhu, Your Highness and little gongzi! many of them greeted them.

— Ghost! the boy smiled, running around in his bright red clothes.

I wonder how many children usually learn to pronounce ghost as their sixth word? Xie Lian thought to himself amusedly. Then again, I guess it's only natural since he is surrounded by ghosts all the time.

Little maple leaf was indeed completely used to ghosts; since he had seen weird creatures from very early on, he wasn't usually bothered by them at all. They were normal to him.

— Your little gongzi seems so happy, Lord Chengzhu! someone commented.

— What a bright, lively child! Ghost City can be proud to have such a fine little gongzi!

— He can even say ghost already!

Hua Cheng just nodded, but Xie Lian thanked everyone with a smile.

— Thank you and good night to you all.

The dining hall was warm and lit with candles. The servants brought them delicious steamed buns and green tea, and water for little maple leaf. Xie Lian watched as the boy munched on his steamed bun happily, and a soft smile curved to his face.

— I've been thinking where to put the paintings he made, he started, glancing at Hua Cheng.

— We can hang them tomorrow wherever gege wishes, the Ghost King smiled.

— I'm glad he likes painting, Xie Lian chuckled, his eyes shining softly. — If San Lang teaches him, he'll definitely become a wonderful artist.

Hua Cheng hummed, leaning closer to kiss him gently.

— By the way, I should go check how the construction of my residence in the New Heavenly Capital is progressing, Xie Lian said. — I was thinking I could take little maple leaf with me.

— Alright, Hua Cheng said.

— I'll go tomorrow after the boy's afternoon nap, Xie Lian said, sipping his tea.

After eating, they retired to their bedroom to give little maple leaf a a bath. Xie Lian was just taking out his towels and nightrobes, when he heard Shi Qingxuan's voice in his spiritual communication array.

— Good evening, Your Highness, how are you?

— Shi Qingxuan, good evening, Xie Lian smiled. — We were just preparing little maple leaf's bath. How is your little one?

— We're just preparing baobao's bath as well. He absolutely loves baths, then a short story with nice pictures, feeding and bedtime, Shi Qingxuan replied. — Listen, Your Highness, I was thinking it would be nice to take baobao for a visit to the New Heavenly Capital. And I'd love to show everyone how he's grown! Would you come with me?

— I think that's a wonderful idea, said Xie Lian. — In fact, I was planning to go there myself tomorrow, to see how the construction of my residence is going. How about we meet at the New Heavenly Capital in the afternoon?

— That's great! Shi Qingxuan beamed. — I'll see you tomorrow then, Your Highness!

**

Next morning, Xie Lian and Hua Cheng put little maple leaf's paintings on the wall; two to their bedroom, and the rest around the manor so anyone who visited could see them.

— They look good, don't they? Xie Lian smiled, holding the boy in his arms so he could see the paintings. — Now everyone can see what a talent you are, sweetie.

The boy giggled happily.

— We can paint more tomorrow, said Xie Lian, petting the boy's head gently. — Today we're going to the New Heavenly Capital.

In late afternoon, after little maple leaf's nap, Xie Lian set off to the New Heavenly Capital. Shi Qingxuan arrived promptly, carrying little goldfish in a colourful baby sling. He had dressed the boy in his best red robes; Su Xiuying had sewn the protection charms onto the baby's clothes, and the one he had gotten from Xie Lian and Hua Cheng was attached to this most luxurious set of robes.

— Your Highness! Little maple leaf! Shi Qingxuan beamed, waving his hand.

— It's so nice to see you, Xie Lian smiled, his gaze moving softly from Shi Qingxuan to the baby. — How's little He Baoxi?

— Sleepy and content! Shi Qingxuan giggled. — I fed him just before we set off.

The baby was indeed half-asleep, seemingly comfortable.

It had been quite a while since little maple leaf had visited the New Heavenly Capital last time, and he kept turning his head in astonishment, dazzled by the beauty and elegance of the city and its trancendent manors as they walked down the main street. Finally, they arrived at the construction site.

— Oh! Shi Qingxuan exclaimed, flapping his fan softly. — Your Highness, your residence looks so elegant!

The small palace, which was the meeting hall, was almost finished. It was not too pompous, but elegant and refined, surrounded by a garden with a lotus pond, which gave the scenery a delicate, trancendent atmosphere. A bit further from the main building stood the tearoom, melting gracefully as part of the garden, hidden from direct view from the street by flowering trees.

— It... it really is beautiful, Xie Lian sighed in awe.

— Your Highness! I thought I saw you strolling down the street with Shi Qingxuan! Feng Xin hurried towards them with Mu Qing in tow.

— Shushu! little maple leaf beamed and extended his arms. — Up!

Feng Xin laughed heartily and lifted the boy into his arms. A gentle smile formed to Xie Lian's face at the sight. He didn't know how often Feng Xin thought about Cuocuo, and he didn't dare ask, but being little maple leaf's uncle seemed to give him solace.

— Shi Qingxuan, your little one seems to have grown so much! Feng Xin turned his attention to the boy slumbering in the baby sling.

— Yes, he's had a few growth spurts! Shi Qingxuan chuckled happily.

— He seems to be eating well, such a chubby little boy, a gentle voice said.

Shi Qingxuan blinked his eyes and they all turned their heads: Yushi Huang had arrived, carrying a box of fresh fruits in her hands.

— Since you mentioned you were going to show the New Heavenly Capital to the baby, I thought I might pop in too, she continued.

— Thank you for coming, Lord Rain Master, Shi Qingxuan smiled.

— It's nice to see you here, Lord Rain Master, Xie Lian said softly.

More and more heavenly officials were drawn to the gathering in front of Xie Lian's residence, and soon the main street was bustling with people.

— Your Royal Highness, I think it's good that you finally decided to build a residence here, said Ling Wen.

— It looks lovely! someone commented.

— My husband designed it, Xie Lian smiled warmly.

Earlier, such a comment would have caused some awkward murmuring amongst the gods, but everyone was more or less used to this by now. Not only had two Heavenly Officials married a Ghost King, they had even had children with them.

— I... I think He Baoxi looks so much like you, Former Lord Wind Master! someone said. — Although... I think I can see some resemblance to Ship-Sinking Black Water as well.

Shi Qingxuan chuckled softly. The baby murmured, awakened by the commotion.

— Ah-ah, he cooed with a cute voice.

— Oh, he's adorable! Yushi Huang sighed, marvelling the boy.

After a while the crowd finally began to scatter and the Heavenly Officials returned to their duties.

— I have some prayers to answer, Feng Xin said and put little maple leaf down. — But I'll come visit next week, alright? Mu Qing is coming too.

— Right, Mu Qing nodded.

— That's wonderful, said Xie Lian. — Then you can see the paintings little maple leaf has made.

— Oh, you've started painting?! Feng Xin beamed, petting the boy's hair and making him laugh. — I'm looking forward to seeing your creations, little one!

Yushi Huang was still holding the box of fruits in her hands. For a while they watched as the Generals walked down the road.

— Since we're here, shall we go take a look at the tearoom and perhaps enjoy a cup of tea? Xie Lian asked.

— That would be nice! Thank you, Your Highness! Shi Qingxuan replied.

— Oh, I can prepare the tea, Your Highness, Yushi Huang said. — We could eat these fruits with the tea.

They walked through the garden into the little tearoom. The furniture was elegant and cosy, and the view to the garden and its lotus pond created a tranquil atmosphere. Yushi Huang steeped the tea and sliced the fruits, and they all sat down to chat.

— The tearoom is really neat, Your Highness, Shi Qingxuan said, cuddling the baby in his arms.

— Yes, I'm pleased at how it turned out, Xie Lian smiled, sipping his tea.

— In fact the whole New Heavenly Capital looks great, Shi Qingxuan continued. — To tell the truth, I still feel a bit weird being here.

He had visited the New Heavenly Capital only once before; when he had been made junior official. The new capital was just as dazzling as the old one – many of the gods had built their new palaces exactly like they had been with their beautiful gardens and pavilions. Of course, the most notable difference was that Jun Wu's Palace of Devine Might was missing – but so were the palaces of Earth Master, Water Master and Wind Master.

— Don't worry, Yushi Huang said with a soft voice. — As you saw in the meeting, everyone had missed you, and they accept you. No one has said you shouldn't be a junior official.

— Lord Rain Master is right, said Xie Lian.

— I know, and I'm really thankful to everyone, Shi Qingxuan nodded. — And I intend to be a very good junior official! 

The baby murmured in his arms.

— You know, baobao, the last time I worked as a junior official, I was just fooling around most of the time. My brother didn't really demand much from me..., Shi Qingxuan chuckled.

— But you became a fine, trustworthy god, Yushi Huang commented.

Shi Qingxuan blushed, smiling softly. For a moment his thoughts returned to the burnt temple of Wind and Water in the village, and he patted the baby's head gently.

Maybe I should visit that place again..., he thought to himself.

He hadn't had any nightmares after the baby had been born. The thought about what his brother would think did not bother him anymore.

— So, the baby is already two months old... How has motherhood felt like? Yushi Huang asked, snapping him out of his thoughts.

Shi Qingxuan blinked his eyes.

— It's been so wonderful and rewarding, he said, a warm, motherly smile forming to his lips, his eyes shining softly. — He's cooing and smiling and loves bathing! I could just melt from happiness whenever I look at him!

He gazed lovingly at the baby dozing off in his arms. For a moment, his thoughts wandered again, and he continued:

— Miss Jiang, who we hired as a wet nurse for baobao is a lovely person, but..., Shi Qingxuan sighed, — but I still feel so bad that I can only breastfeed the baby myself for less than a month.

— I know, Xie Lian said. — It's hard, and it'll take some time to get used to it... but He Xuan is there to support you, as am I, and Lord Rain Master.

— That's right, Yushi Huang nodded.

— Thank you, Your Highness, Lord Rain Master, Shi Qingxuan smiled gently.

They kept talking about the challenges of motherhood a while longer, but then changed to a lighter subject, which was the new skills of their little ones: He Baoxi had started cooing and smiling, and Hua Fengye was experimenting with paints – they could have talked about their children endlessly. Little maple leaf munched on the fruits as they chattered on, and Yushi Huang poured them more tea.

After finishing his fruits, little maple leaf became bored, and after exploring the tea room for a while, started tugging at his mother's sleeve.

— Mama, he said.

Xie Lian smiled, taking him into his arms.

— Should we head home? he asked softly.

— I should go home too, Shi Qingxuan said, looking at the baby, who was murmuring in his sleep. — When he wakes up, he'll be hungry.

Yushi Huang cleared the table and they left. Walking down the main street of the New Heavenly Realm, Shi Qingxuan smiled gently. Soft petals were dancing elegantly in the wind, filling him with nostalgia. If he could, he'd flap his Wind Master fan gracefully a few times and create a whirlwind of elegantly fluttering petals!

He returned home, and found He Xuan from his study.

— How did it go? the Ghost King asked, getting up from his chair.

— It went well! The baby was sleeping most of the time, so he missed quite alot, Shi Qingxuan giggled. — But everyone was happy to see him. We had tea at His Highness' new tearoom. It was really nice. Lord Rain Master was there too.

He Xuan took him into his arms and kissed him gently.

— You seem happy, he murmured against his lips.

— I was just thinking about the wind, Shi Qingxuan hummed. — It felt quite weird being in the New Heavenly Capital again. I was thinking about my Wind Master fan and how I miss creating the winds...

Truth be told, sometimes Shi Qingxuan felt terribly quilty about missing something he shouldn't have been entitled to in the first place. His smile faded and he got lost into his thoughts, reprimanding himself.

— Qingxuan, He Xuan's voice snapped him out of it. — It's not wrong to miss being a Wind Master, he said, guessing what he was thinking. — Who would not miss being a god? And, you were a wonderful Wind Master.

The Ghost King captured his lips into another caressing kiss.

— I know, I know..., Shi Qingxuan hummed. — I'm looking forward to helping Lord Wind Master in the fields. I'll do my best as a junior official.

Suddenly the baby woke up, cooing.

— Ah-ah, the boy said.

— Did you sleep well, baobao? Shi Qingxuan asked.

The baby smacked his lips, gazing at him with his bleary eyes.

— You're hungry, I know, Shi Qingxuan smiled, petting his head gently. — I'll feed you right away.

**

Shi Qingxuan was staring absentmindedly out an open window, his hair fluttering in the slight breeze, which brought in the crisp, sweet scent of autumn. It was the beginning of November, and his body would change back to what it used to be in a few weeks.

Shi Qingxuan snapped out of his thoughts as two strong arms wrapped around him, pulling him into a gentle embrace.

— Qingxuan, He Xuan murmured into his ear. — You seem preoccupied with something.

— I was just thinking that... I can only breastfeed baobao myself for a few weeks, Shi Qingxuan said. — My body will change back to what it was this month. I took the child-bearing pill the day after our wedding.

— Even if you can't breastfeed the baby, he'll will still need you, He Xuan said softly. — You're his mother and his favourite person in the whole world. No one can comfort him better than you.

— I know, Shi Qingxuan said, his eyes flickering. He turned his head and added with a gentle smile: — But you're good at comforting him too, Ming-xiong!

Shi Qingxuan turned around, a dazzling smile playing on his lips. He Xuan leant closer, claiming his lips for a tender, unhurried kiss.

— Mm..., Shi Qingxuan hummed, circling his arms around the Ghost King's neck.

Their lips parted, only to be drawn back to each other in an instant for a more intense kiss.

— Ming-xiong..., Shi Qingxuan huffed, a delicate blush rising to his cheeks.

— I was thinking that we could have some fun if you feel up to it, the Ghost King murmured. — Since the baby is napping and Miss Jiang is watching him, we have some time before he needs to be fed again.

They had refrained from lovemaking while Shi Qingxuan had been heavily pregnant, and after the baby had been born, for some time Shi Qingxuan had hardly felt any craving for intimacy at all – all his attention and energy had been directed at taking care of the baby, and so was He Xuan's . But lately, Shi Qingxuan had began to feel a slight inkling, and although it hadn't been strong enough to fully arouse him, he had enjoyed it: their kisses growing longer, and the warm shivers that ran through his body as He Xuan caressed him.

— Penetration might still be painful for you, He Xuan continued. — But there are lots of other things we could do.

Shi Qingxuan's blush deepened and he closed his eyes, pressing his head against He Xuan's chest. His musky scent made him feel hot, and the thought of them joining in a heat of passion began to turn him slightly wet. Shi Qingxuan let out a stifled groan as his cock hardened slightly with a tingling sensation. As he instinctively pressed closer to the Ghost King, he could feel his hardened member brushing against his through their clothes.

— Ming-xiong..., Shi Qingxuan huffed, his heart thumping.

He lifted his head, meeting He Xuan's gaze with misty eyes.

— I... I'd really like to..., Shi Qingxuan said with a low voice. — It would be nice to do something...

The Ghost King closed the window, then pulled him into a loving kiss and tenderly started to undo his robes.

— I want to make you feel good, Qingxuan, he whispered against his lips with an alluringly low voice.

He lifted Shi Qingxuan up and carried him into the bed.

— Are you... are you sure we'll finish in time? Shi Qingxuan asked. — We'll need to take a bath too–

— Yes, He Xuan replied, capturing his lips into a deep, needy kiss. — We'll have time for all of that. You can relax and enjoy yourself with abandon. I intend to make you moan out loud.

Shi Qingxuan whimpered in response, as their cocks brushed against each other through the fabric. With a smirk on his face, He Xuan began removing his trousers, revealing Shi Qingxuan's half-hard erection. The Ghost King stared at it contemplatively for a moment, then moved his hand and stroked it with his long fingers.

— Nn...! he was rewarded with a groan. 

As Shi Qingxuan's cock kept hardening in his touch, he wrapped his hand around it – and squeezed.

— Ah, Ming-xiong...! Shi Qingxuan gasped.

Being this aroused after so long felt terribly good, and Shi Qingxuan bucked his hips despite himself, his body beautifully flushed and eyes misty with bliss.

Then, he moved his trembling hand to He Xuan's, meeting his eyes.

— Take off your clothes, Ming-xiong..., he huffed. — I want us to feel good together.

He began removing He Xuan's robes, revealing his pale skin. The Ghost King helped him, getting rid of his outer and inner robes, but his movements came to a sudden halt as Shi Qingxuan's hand slipped into his trousers and touched his cock.

The Ghost King groaned, his hard member throbbing against Shi Qingxuan's caressing hand. For a moment, he was lost in the sensation, but then he snapped out of it and hurriedly removed his trousers. Seeing the Ghost King's erect cock made Shi Qingxuan's heart beat wildly, even though he knew they weren't about to join.

— Ming-xiong...

He Xuan leant closer and claimed his lips for a heated kiss. Shi Qingxuan hummed, circling his arms around his neck. As the Ghost King's chest brushed against his breasts, they suddenly started leaking milk, causing Shi Qingxuan to break off the kiss, blushing.

— Oh...! he stammered, stupefied.

— It's perfectly normal to leak milk when you're aroused, He Xuan smirked.

He lowered his head, licking away the milk flowing down to Shi Qingxuan's abdomen.

— Aah..., Shi Qingxuan moaned as his tongue and lips caressed and sucked his skin, leaving a trail of delicate bruises.

The excitement made his erection drip, and it didn't go unnoticed by He Xuan. He turned Shi Qingxuan on his side and lay down next to him, taking his cock into his hand. Shi Qingxuan gasped and bucked once, then twice. Eyes misty, he wrapped his fingers around He Xuan's pulsating member.

Stroking each other, they began to chase their climax, and the room was filled with sounds of bliss. Shi Qingxuan shook with pleasure as He Xuan squeezed his cock, causing some more liquid to leak out from it. His breasts, too, nipples hard from arousal, continued to leak, milk dripping down as he neared his peak.

— I'm coming..., he whimpered, panting. — Ming-xiong, I'm so close...!

Hearing what he said, He Xuan started to stroke harder. Squirming in pleasure, Shi Qingxuan tried his best to keep up with him, his fingers trembling around his twitching member.

— Ah, Qingxuan...! 

— Ming-xiong, I'm coming...!

With one more squeeze by He Xuan's hand, Shi Qingxuan spilled on him. His back arched, and his breasts sprayed milk to the Ghost King's chest. Shi Qingxuan was too overwhelmed with bliss to pay much attention to it as waves of warmth travelled through his body. He Xuan came together with him, shooting his seeds onto his abdomen, then slumped his head against his chest. Closing his eyes, he took Shi Qingxuan into his embrace and listened to his wildly galloping heart.

— I... I sprayed milk all over you, Shi Qingxuan mumbled after a while.

He opened his eyes, cheeks blushed in embarrassment, and gazed at the mess they had made. They were both covered in milk and come. He Xuan lifted his head, his expression incredibly tender.

— It's alright, I kind of like it, he smirked, pressing a soft kiss onto his lips.

For a moment, they kept exchanging gentle kisses and caresses, but then Shi Qingxuan's thoughts returned to his motherly duties.

— We should take a bath, he mumbled. — I have to be ready to feed the baby when he wakes up.

— Don't worry, we still have enough time to wash up, He Xuan said, giving him another loving kiss. — I'll prepare the bath.

He Xuan got up from bed and filled the bathtub with water. Soon they were submerged in its warmth, washing each other. Shi Qingxuan closed his eyes as He Xuan rinsed his hair, and let out a content sigh. He fluttered his eyes open, water drops shining on his lashes, and flashed a dazzling smile at He Xuan.

— Making love felt so good after so long, he hummed, leaning against the Ghost King's chest. — I just wish we could have joined...! I want you inside me, Ming-xiong!

— I know, I'd love to come inside you, the Ghost King murmured against his shoulder, wrapping his arms around him. — But you gave birth less than three months ago. Penetration could be painful for you, and I don't want to hurt you. I think we should wait until your body turns back.

— Mm, Shi Qingxuan nodded. — Well, if there's something good in my body turning back, I guess it's that we can make love without restraint. But...

Shi Qingxuan closed his eyes. He was again filled with guilt caused by the fact that he could only continue breastfeeding for a few weeks.

— Qingxuan, He Xuan said with a gentle voice. — No one will blame you for not being able to produce more milk, and you shouldn't blame yourself either.

— I know, I know, but still..., Shi Qingxuan opened his eyes and turned to look at the Ghost King. — It's just hard...

— I know, He Xuan said, brushing his cheek softly, and claimed his lips for a comforting kiss.

— I love you, Ming-xiong, Shi Qingxuan said with a quiet voice.

— I love you too.

After they had bathed, they dressed up in clean clothes and changed the sheets.

— I'll go fetch the baby, He Xuan said, giving Shi Qingxuan a soft kiss. — You just lie down and relax.

— Alright, Shi Qingxuan hummed in response, a soft smile playing on his lips. 

He lay down, feeling refreshed and comfortable, and closed his eyes for a while, almost dozing off for a moment. Then he sat up, put some pillows behind his back and on his lap, and undid his robe to reveal his breasts.

The door opened and He Xuan stepped in with a happily cooing baby in his arms.

— Baobao, Shi Qingxuan smiled and extended his arms, his eyes radiating with motherly warmth.

He Xuan handed the baby to him gently and sat down.

— You must be hungry, Shi Qingxuan spoke to the baby softly, offering him his breast.

The boy latched instantly and started to suckle, his cheeks full and rounded, and his little chin touching Shi Qingxuan's breast. The boy had gradually become more efficient at feeding, and he emptied one breast in only ten minutes.

The baby unlatched and with He Xuan's help, Shi Qingxuan switched him to his other breast.

— Just eat as much as you want, baobao.

Chapter Text

Little maple leaf dashed happily to greet Feng Xin and Mu Qing as they stepped into the main hall of Paradise Manor. Giggling, he extended his little arms covered by bright red sleeves.

— Up! he exclaimed with his cute voice.

— Hello again, little one! Feng Xin smiled, taking the boy into his arms. — You really like to be lifted, don't you?

The boy laughed heartily as Feng Xin held him in his arms.

— We came here to see your paintings. Would you show them to us? Feng Xin asked.

— Just follow me, Xie Lian chuckled. — We hung them around Paradise Manor for everyone to see, and little maple leaf has already painted more. 

— He's really excited about brushes and paints, Hua Cheng said.

— No wonder since his father is such a good painter, Xie Lian remarked, giving the Ghost King a soft, affectionate look.

Xie Lian led them to the first painting and they all stopped to look at it together. Little maple leaf smiled, pointing at the colourful shapes.

— Butterfly, he said.

— Oh, it's a butterfly? Feng Xin said. — What a fine butterfly! Is it a magic butterfly?

— An interesting butterfly, Mu Qing said.

Little maple leaf giggled happily, his eyes bright.

— He's very fond of butterflies, Xie Lian smiled. — We Even bought him a book about butterflies with beautiful illustrations.

— That sounds like an interesting book, Feng Xin said, petting the boy's head gently. — There are so many different butterflies.

Xie Lian took them from one painting to another, and after a while, they had seen all of them.

— I'm impressed! Feng Xin said as they entered the tea room to enjoy some refreshments. — Little maple leaf, I'm sure you'll become a great artist!

He put the boy down and sat down. Smiling, the boy turned to Mu Qing and lifted his arms.

— Up!

— What, wasn't it enough that Feng Xin carried you all around just now? Mu Qing asked.

— Up! the boy gazed at him with his bright eyes.

In the end Mu Qing couldn't help but sigh and comply. He rolled his eyes, and little maple leaf burst into delightful laughter, which filled the whole room.

**

Since it was already the second week of November, the nights had become cold. Hua Cheng added some firewood into the fireplace to keep their bedroom warm, then turned his affectionate gaze to Xie Lian; little maple leaf had just had a bath, and was now sitting on his mother's lap, gently turning the pages of his new book of butterflies. Every page had a detailed illustration of a butterfly species and a short description of it. Xie Lian was reading with a soft voice as the boy admired the pictures with a fascinated look in his eyes.

Hua Cheng walked to them and quietly sat to the bedside to listen. As the boy turned another page, Xie Lian lifted his eyes to meet Hua Cheng's and smiled softly.

— Dada came to listen too, he chuckled, petting the boy's head. — It's a wonderful book, isn't it, sweetie?

— Butterfly, little maple leaf pointed at a beautiful swallowtail butterfly.

— I'll read about it next, said Xie Lian.

After some time, the boy started to grow sleepy; he rubbed his eyes and almost nodded off.

— It's bedtime, Xie Lian said, closing the book.

The boy looked displeased as Hua Cheng took the book away.

— Mama..., he murmured.

— I know you'd like to continue admiring the illustrations, but it's better to go to bed at same time every day. Look at you now, you're almost falling asleep, Xie Lian cuddled him with a warm smile on his face.

Reluctantly, the boy let his mother take him to the nursery. After Xie Lian had put him to bed, he returned to the bedroom. It was dark and cold outside, but the room was warm and comfortable, illuminated with candles.

— Little maple leaf fell asleep quite easily with his favourite cuddly toy, Xie Lian smiled. — Madam Guo said he's been waking up at night alot.

— Mm, I think it's common at his age, Hua Cheng said, taking him into his embrace.

— I'm amazed at how fast he's learning, Xie Lian hummed, wrapping his arms around the Ghost King. — He's been painting so enthusiastically.

— He's quite a butterfly shcolar, Hua Cheng smirked.

— Indeed! Xie Lian giggled, giving him a soft kiss.

For a moment, they exchanged loving, caressing kisses.

— I was thinking maybe we should visit those people who lost their homes in Xiangliu's attack, Xie Lian said then. — Winter is coming, and I'd like to see how the people are doing. We could bring them some food and firewood just in case.

— That sounds like a good idea, gege, Hua Cheng said before claiming his lips for yet another sweet kiss.

Xie Lian giggled and continued:

— I'll ask Lord Rain Master to come too. And I was thinking I could ask Shi Qingxuan. After his body has turned back to how it used to be, I'm sure he'd like to participate.

— Mm, Hua Cheng hummed.

— I'll contact Lord Rain Master and Shi Qingxuan tomorrow, Xie Lian said, brushing the Ghost King's cheek softly. — I'd like to cuddle in San Lang's arms and drink a cup of tea before going to bed.

A fond smile curved to Hua Cheng's lips.

— Oh, I'd like that. What could be better on a chilly autumn evening than to hold gege close to me?

Xie Lian blushed softly, and their lips met again, caressing each other with unhurried, loving kisses.

— I love you, San Lang, Xie Lian said with a soft voice.

— And I love you, gege, Hua Cheng hummed into his ear.

**

Little goldfish loved his prince and princess dolls. Whenever Shi Qingxuan put them in front of him while he was having tummy time, the boy's face lit up with a wide smile and he started cooing happily. He seemed to like their pretty, colourful robes.

Shi Qingxuan moved the hands of the princess doll gently, showing him the intricate fan she was holding.

— You know, baobao, mama has many beautiful fans, Shi Qingxuan said. — You've only seen a few of them, but I could show you more!

— Ah-ah, the baby said, smiling.

He Xuan took him into his arms, and Shi Qingxuan dashed into his wardrobe to choose one of intricately painted fans.

— Look at this, isn't it pretty? he chuckled, showing a fan with delicate flowers depicted on it. — The flowers are so detailed, you could almost smell their fragrance!

Shi Qingxuan spun around for a few times and flapped the fan, creating a soft breeze.

— You know, baobao, I used to be able to create blustering winds with my Wind Master fan! I even accidentally burnt down Crimson Rain Sought Flower's armory with His Highness when I kept fanning the flames as we were trying to escape! Shi Qingxuan flailed his hand, fanning vigorously as he described what had happened.

Suddenly, a crisp little chuckle reached his ears. It sounded like the chirping of a little bird, which filled his heart with warmth. Surprised, he turned his gaze to the baby.

— Did he just...? Shi Qingxuan beamed, his smile reaching his ears. — Baobao, you just chuckled!

— I think he finds your movements hilarious, He Xuan said, smiling softly.

Shi Qingxuan beamed like an unfurling spring flower, a soft blush colouring his cheek and joyous laughter erupting from his lips. He flapped his fan a few times and moved to pet the baby's head gently.

— What a delightful laughter you have, he hummed, his eyes sparkling with motherly affection.

After the playtime was over, Shi Qingxuan took little goldfish for his nap. The boy was cooing and smiling softly in his baby sling, and Shi Qingxuan couldn't help but smile in response.

— Your smile is brighter than the sun, he giggled, snuggling the boy. — And your little laugh is so cute!

— Ah-ah, the baby replied.

After the baby had fallen asleep in his crib, Shi Qingxuan returned to their bedroom. Smiling, he almost threw himself into He Xuan's arms.

— I can't believe he just chuckled for the first time! He isn't even three months old yet!

— Some babies start laughing earlier than others, He Xuan hummed, pecking his lips softly. — And is it any wonder, since he has such an outgoing, vivacious mother?

Shi Qingxuan giggled, deepening their kiss.

— How about we take a nap too while the baby is sleeping? He Xuan suggested.

— That would be nice, Shi Qingxuan nodded.

He Xuan put some more logs into the fireplace, after which they snuggled close to each other in bed, covered by warm blankets. With He Xuan's arms wrapped around him, Shi Qingxuan dozed off in an instant.

**

Shi Qingxuan woke up to the baby's cooing, and his eyes fluttered open. He Xuan was sitting on the bedside, holding the baby in his arms.

— Hello baobao, Shi Qingxuan smiled and sat up.

— I woke up, so I thought I'd get him for you, He Xuan said.

— Thank you so much, Shi Qingxuan said.

He put some pillows on his lap and undid his robe to reveal his breast. He Xuan handed the boy to him gently, and Shi Qingxuan offered him his breast. The boy latched and started suckling milk at once.

— Drink as much as you want, Shi Qingxuan smiled at him.

As he was gazing at the feeding baby, he heard Xie Lian's voice in his spiritual communication array.

— Hello Shi Qingxuan! Do you have a moment?

— Your Highness! I'm just feeding the baby.

— Oh! I can wait until you finish.

— No, no, it's alright, replied Shi Qingxuan. — We can chat while the baby is feeding. What is it you wanted, Your Highness?

— Well, I have been thinking it would be good to visit the people of the destroyed Little Island Town before winter comes and check how they're doing. I talked to Lord Rain Master and she promised to bring food. We could also bring logs to anyone who needs them.

— That's a wonderful idea, Your Highness!

— I was wondering if you wanted to participate, Xie Lian added.

— Of course! Of course I do! Shi Qingxuan replied enthusiastically. — I could make more steamed buns for the people!

— Yes, I'm sure the children especially would love that, Xie Lian said softly. — Please bring He Xuan too, if he wants to come.

— Of course! We'll both come!

— We could go after your body has turned back to what it used to be.

— Yes, the effects of the child-bearing pill will wear off in two weeks, Shi Qingxuan said, his tone turning melancholic. He was quiet for a short moment, then continued: — I can only breastfeed my baby for two more weeks... I feel so bad about it.

— I know, Xie Lian said compassionately. — I felt a little better after little maple leaf started eating solids as well, and I could feed him with a spoon. But still, it's not the same thing.

— You're right, Your Highness.

Shi Qingxuan sighed, gazing at the feeding baby absentmindedly. Then, a soft smile formed to his lips.

— Guess what, Your Highness, he said with a more cheerful tone, — Little goldfish chuckled today for the first time!

— Already?! Xie Lian exclaimed, surprised. — That's wonderful!

— Yes, it was such an adorable little laugh! Shi Qingxuan giggled. — I was telling him how we escaped from your Crimson Rain Sought Flower's armory! I was flapping my fan and flailing my hand, and apparently baobao thought I looked funny.

They laughed together and continued chatting until the baby had almost finished feeding. He Xuan had noticed Shi Qingxuan had been talking with someone through spiritual communication array, and had just supported the baby in Shi Qingxuan's arms quietly.

— It was His Highness, Shi Qingxuan said after they had stopped talking.

— Oh, what did he want? the Ghost King asked.

— He's planning to go check on the people of the destroyed Little Island Town, and asked us to come along, said Shi Qingxuan. — It'll be my first mission after the effects of the child-bearing pill wear off. Ming-xiong, are you coming too?

— Of course, He Xuan smiled, leaning closer to give him a soft kiss.

After finishing his feeding, the baby had fallen asleep in Shi Qingxuan's arms.

— It's time for another nap, Shi Qingxuan hummed, petting his head softly.

**

Shi Qingxuan was dressing the baby in a warm autumn cloak and a hat while making funny faces and trying to make him laugh. It didn't take long for the baby to start giggling at him, his eyes bright as he smiled at him amusedly.

— Your laugh is so cute! Shi Qingxuan chuckled, motherly warmth radiating from his eyes. — We're going for an outing into the village! Isn't that nice?

— Ah-ah, the baby cooed at him.

Once the baby had been dressed up warmly, He Xuan helped Shi Qingxuan put the boy into the baby sling.

The leaves had changed into their autumn colours and were rustling in the wind. Shi Qingxuan listened to the soft whispers of the wind, snuggling the boy in his arms. The weather was clear and crisp, with golden autumn sunlight streaming through the leaves.

— This is your first visit to the village, baobao, Shi Qingxuan smiled. — It's a little, cosy fishing village. All the villagers are really nice.

— Ah-ah, the boy said.

They drew the attention of the people the moment they arrived into the village.

— Good day, My Lord Ghost King, My Lady! people greeted them. — Your little one looks so adorable!

— Yes, what an adorable little gongzi! someone else commented.

— Thank you so much, Shi Qingxuan responded to them with a smile.

When they reached the marketplace, Shi Qingxuan saw a little girl running around with her eyes bright as she gazed at all the goods sold in the stalls.

— Aunt! Can I have a candied hawthorn? she asked, tugging at the robe of a middle-aged woman.

The woman was Madam Zhou and the little girl was Wen Chanye.

— Madam Zhou, A-Ye, it's so good to see you! Shi Qingxuan greeted them, smiling.

— Oh, good day, My Lady and My Lord! Madam Zhou turned to them.

Wen Chanye was wearing new autumn robes. The paleness caused by the horrors she had gone through with her brother had faded; she looked well and happy.

When she noticed Shi Qingxuan, her smile faded for a moment and she stared at him a bit shyly.

— You're the lady from back then, you helped my brother, right?

— His Highness the Crown Prince of Xianle and my husband helped too, Shi Qingxuan said softly.

The girl turned her gaze to the Ghost King, looking a bit scared, but then smiled adorably.

— Thank you, Lord Ghost King!

— No problem, said He Xuan.

— Aunt took me to a temple of His Highness once, to offer incense, said Wen Chanye, turning her gaze back to Shi Qingxuan. — We went to the neighbouring town, since there isn't a temple here. It was a beautiful temple. I hope His Highness heard my thanks.

— I'm sure he did, Shi Qingxuan said. — It's good to see you doing so well.

— She still has nightmares, poor girl, said Madam Zhou. — But other than that, she's been recovering well. She eats well, and she has found some friends.

— I'm glad, Shi Qingxuan smiled warmly. He rummaged through his sleeve for some coins. — Please let me buy that candied hawthorn for you. We could all eat one!

— Oh, My Lady, that's so kind!

— Thank you, My Lady! Wen Chanye giggled happily. — They're my favourite!

Soon they were all seated at a table near the food stall, eating the tangy, slightly sweet candied hawthorns. Madam Zhou gazed at Wen Chanye with a smile on her face, then looked at the boy in Shi Qingxuan's baby sling.

— My Lady and My Lord, your son is incredibly cute.

— Isn't he just? Shi Qingxuan chuckled. — There's so much for him to experience, it's his first time in the village!

After they had eaten, Shi Qingxuan and He Xuan continued their stroll through the market. The boy was cooing in his arms, listening to all the sounds around him; people were chattering here and there, and all kinds of delicious food was prepared in the various stalls. The tasty smell of steamed fish and spices was wafting around.

— Ming-xiong, I was thinking..., Shi Qingxuan began absentmindedly, — Could we go visit the ruins of the Temple of Wind and Water?

— Of course, replied He Xuan. — Just show me the way.

Shi Qingxuan took the Ghost King to the bamboo grove. It looked like no one had used the overgrown path after he and Xie Lian had visited there.

— It's through here, said Shi Qingxuan.

He Xuan nodded, then stepped to the overgrown path to clear the foliage out of the way so that Shi Qingxuan could go through easily. A new path was quickly formed. 

The clearing looked empty and lonely when they arrived at the burnt site of the Temple. Shi Qingxuan stood in place for a while, his gaze sweeping across the rubble. Then his eyes fixed upon the stone head of his brother's statue, and he moved, walking slowly towards it.

— Baobao, this is my brother, he said to the baby. — Or rather, this is a part of his statue.

Shi Qingxuan turned to He Xuan, who was looking at him with a calm expression on his face.

— Ming-xiong, could you hold baobao for a while?

— Of course, the Ghost King replied softly, extending his hands.

Gently he took the boy from the baby sling.

— Ah-ah, the boy smiled and cooed at him, and He Xuan couldn't help but smile in return.

— I'll hold you for a moment.

Shi Qingxuan knelt down at the stone head, gazing at its cold eyes, and brought his hand to brush at its surface.

— Hello again, brother, he said with a quiet voice.

After that he was quiet for a while, filled with myriad of emotions. Then, he flashed a little smile.

— I wanted to show my son to you. Mine and He Xuan's, he said, his voice unwavering. — I... saw nightmares about you when I was pregnant. But... they were just bad dreams.

He let his hand slide across the stone head's surface again. A wind caught his hair, and he continued:

— Oh, right... I became a junior official under Lord Rain Master. Right now I'm still breastfeeding the baby, but after the effects of the child-bearing pill wear off in a week, I'll start working.

He got up, straightening his robes.

— Ge, he added before turning to leave, — I'll come again at some point.

Shi Qingxuan moved his gaze to He Xuan and their little baby, a gentle smile forming to his lips.

— Thank you for coming here with me, Ming-xiong, he said.

— Mm, He Xuan hummed, leaning closer to claim his lips for a warm, comforting kiss.

— I love you, Shi Qingxuan murmured against his lips.

— I love you too, Qingxuan, the Ghost King said, capturing his lips for another kiss.

— Let's go home now, said Shi Qingxuan. — I need to feed the baby.

**

The next day the baby reached a growth spurt, and for the next few days Shi Qingxuan was feeding him constantly. The rest of the week flew by, and before Shi Qingxuan realised it, it was the day after their first wedding anniversary.

Shi Qingxuan stared absentmindedly into his tea, fixing his gaze into its soft, green colour. Slowly, he took a sip, but found no pleasure in its summerlike taste. He hadn't eaten much of his dinner; his appetite was nonexistent, since all he could think about was that the effects of the child-bearing pill would wear off tonight.

— Qingxuan, He Xuan said with a gentle voice. — You should try to eat even a little. You'll still need to feed the baby.

— Only one feeding left..., Shi Qingxuan sighed with a pained expression, putting his cup down.

He Xuan took him into his arms and claimed his lips for a comforting kiss. Shi Qingxuan hummed, feeling He Xuan's spiritual energy flow into his body, and closed his eyes.

When their lips parted, Shi Qingxuan pressed his head against He Xuan's shoulder, letting out a quiet sob.

— I don't want to stop breastfeeding our baby, Ming-xiong.

After several soft, comforting kisses Shi Qingxuan finally managed to continue eating. He had just finished his vegetable and noodle soup when the baby started cooing in his crib. Shi Qingxuan got up and walked to the baby, an affectionate smile curving to his lips.

— Baobao, did you sleep well? he asked with a soft voice.

Seeing his mother, the boy's face lit up into a sunny smile and he giggled softly.

— Are you hungry? asked Shi Qingxuan.

He Xuan lifted the baby from his crib. Shi Qingxuan got onto the bed, put some pillows on his lap and untied his robe. He Xuan handed the baby to him gently and sat down. The boy latched on instantly and started to suckle. Shi Qingxuan couldn't help but smile, but gradually his eyes turned misty with tears. His breasts still felt just as full with milk as before, but his milk supply would eventually start diminishing soon.

— Baobao, unfortunately I can't feed you after this anymore, Shi Qingxuan said, his voice trembling. — My body will turn back into a fully male one, so I won't be able to produce milk for you anymore. But Miss Jiang will be your wet nurse. She's nice, isn't she?

The baby made a content murmuring sound, not paying much attention to what Shi Qingxuan was saying, but enjoying his feed. After he had finished, he unlatched and let out a small burp.

— You're so cute, Shi Qingxuan chuckled, snuggling the boy.

— Let's get him ready for bed, He Xuan said, giving Shi Qingxuan a soft, comforting kiss.

**

Shi Qingxuan failed to fall asleep. The baby had been quite confused when he had taken him to sleep in the nursery for the night. Eventually, the boy had started to cry and it had taken some time to soothe him.

Shi Qingxuan fidgeted restlessly, thinking about the baby's teary expression.

— What is it? He Xuan asked with a calm voice, his arm wrapped gently around him.

— I can't sleep, Shi Qingxuan sighed, opening his eyes. — I want to feed the baby. He needs milk.

— Miss Jiang will feed him, He Xuan kissed his hair softly, rubbing his back to comfort him.

Shi Qingxuan trusted Miss Jiang wholeheartedly, but he just couldn't stop thinking about the crying baby. After a while, he sat up. In the moonlight, he stared down at his breasts covered by his nightrobe. They felt much lighter than before, which meant that his milk supply was already diminishing.

— I'm going to see the baby, he said then and got out of bed.

He headed out the room and knocked at the nursery's door.

— Miss Jiang?

— Yes, My Lady? Come in.

Shi Qingxuan opened the door carefully. Miss Jiang was sitting on the chair in the warm light of an oil lamp, trying to soothe a wailing baby boy. The moment the boy noticed his mother, his eyes lit up.

— Baobao, are you not eating? Shi Qingxuan asked, a soft but melancholic smile curving to his lips.

— It seems he is a bit baffled why My Lady isn't feeding him, said Miss Jiang.

Shi Qingxuan petted the boy's head, smiling encouragingly.

— Baobao, you should eat. Miss Jiang here will give you milk. You'll only get grumpy if you don't eat.

The baby looked at him with his big eyes and started rooting. It made tears gather in Shi Qingxuan's eyes and he let out a quiet sob.

— If My Lady would like to hold the baby for a while..., Miss Jiang stood up. — Maybe the baby would feed after that.

Shi Qingxuan nodded and sat down, taking the rooting baby into his arms.

— I'm sorry, baobao, but I can't feed you. I can't produce milk for you anymore, he said with a trembling voice, snuggling the baby softly.

The baby started crying again, which made Shi Qingxuan feel terribly helpless. Miss Jiang was supporting his bad hand and trying to soothe the baby with him, but he just kept crying.

There was a knock on the door and He Xuan stepped in, draped in a black night robe.

— Baobao, you should eat, he said with a soothing voice.

It still took a while before the boy finally calmed down. Shi Qingxuan embraced him gently, humming a quiet song. Then he looked at Miss Jiang and smiled.

— I hope he will eat now, he said softly, handing the baby to her. — If he needs me, just come knock at our bedroom door at any time. I'll do my best to soothe him.

— Thank you, My Lady, said Miss Jiang.

Shi Qingxuan and He Xuan returned to their bedroom, but before they made it back to bed, Shi Qingxuan burst into tears.

— I want to feed him, Ming-xiong, he sobbed, tears glistening on his long lashes.

— I know, He Xuan said softly, wrapping his arms around him.

The Ghost King carried him into bed, tucked him in comfortably and let him continue crying against his shoulder while he gently rubbed his back. After a while Shi Qingxuan stopped crying, soothed by He Xuan's closeness, and fell asleep.

**

Shi Qingxuan woke up early next morning. For a moment he stayed still in He Xuan's embrace, but then he turned to his back and sat up, gazing down to his chest; his beautiful, round breasts had vanished and his chest was flat. Dazed, Shi Qingxuan stood up and stepped in front of the mirror, removing his night robe. After being so feminine for a year, it felt strange to look at his body now. There was no trace of his pregnancy left.

Shi Qingxuan closed his eyes for a while, taking his hand to his lower abdomen. He recalled how he had felt the egg implant in his womb ten days after he and He Xuan had mated; how he had impatiently stared at his belly every night and waited for his pregnancy to show, and how thrilled he had been when his bump finally emerged.

Not to mention how his heart fluttered with joy when he could feel the baby's movements for the first time. His lips curved into a warm smile as he recalled He Xuan feeling his belly for the baby's kicks and kissing it gently. 

His mind wandered to the moment he had felt the first contraction, and how he had arduously pushed the baby out. Shi Qingxuan felt tears gather in his eyes, and he let out a quiet sob, overwhelmed by emotion.

Right then, an arm wrapped around his waist and pulled him into a soft embrace. Shi Qingxuan opened his eyes, meeting He Xuan's affectionate gaze.

— Ming-xiong! a smile formed to Shi Qingxuan's lips. — Good morning!

— Good morning, He Xuan murmured, claiming those lips into a tender kiss.

The Ghost King dried a tear from the corner of Shi Qingxuan's eye, then kissed him again.